Chapter 43: The Four Scattered Men
Yelu Yun looked around at the sun, moon, stars, stars four scattered people will be silver gun violently into the ground and asked: "What do you want to do?"
v
The four scattered people said in unison: "We are responsible for the management of this city, and we have been relying on this formation to do nothing, so the formation has been broken and the spirit stone has been taken away.
If we don't hand over the spirit stone, we can't let you pass." v
Ping Zhiyuan and Spirit Law and other four people see them to fight quickly persuade: "Everyone do not be calm, have a good discussion not to
Do not fight." ⅴ
Sun Scatterer said indifferently, "Senior brother you say I should or should not take back the spirit stone." ⅴ
"Should however ......"ⅴ
"Should is fine." Risanren interrupted Ping Zhiyuan's words and turned his head to Yelu Yun, "We don't want to make things difficult for you either, but our duties
We have to do something about it.
Now you only have two ways to go one is to put down the spirit stone one is to defeat us other than that we will definitely not let you go for nothing.
We will not let you go for nothing." v
Yelu Yun nodded slightly and said, "I know your duties and also know my needs, but the only way now is to let go and take the risk of committing an offense, I hope the four of you will forgive me.
I hope the four of you will forgive me for any offense." v
The moon scattered people: "Don't worry no matter win or lose we won't be jealous of you." v
Yelu Yun respectfully cupped his fists and owed his body, "The four of you are the master please go first." ⅴ
Moon Scattered Man said, "I'll go first!" Said from his pocket took out a curved moon shaped silver object with sharp blades all around the sides only to see him
first recited a mantra and then threw the silver moon towards the sky. v
Ping Zhi Yuan looked up and exclaimed, "Moon Lin Yu!" ⅴ
"Moon Lin Yu?" Yelu Yun looked up and saw the silver moon hanging in the sky like a real moon and shooting out rays of soft silver light onto the earth.
He thought it was strange how this soft and silky silver light attacked the earth. v
However, the answer will soon be revealed, only to see the moon scattered people stretch out two white palms as if playing a piano to play this strip of
silver
In his manipulation of the silver light seems to have a spirit of things converge into a silver rain to Yelu Yun sprinkled to although it is an attack!
However, this silver rain not only does not have a trace of killing gas and even the fury is not like a fine rain to wash away the sky's dust in general.
The silver rain is like a fine rain that washes away the dust of the sky. v
Yelu Yun both surprised and surprised but the heart of the fight put down see this Moon Lin rain rushed to the front he smiled and urged the "
The "Mercy Flower Jade" used thousands of petals of fine flowers to meet the silver light rain in a flash, the fragrance of the flowers drifted into the silver light rain, making the sky become
The sky became unusually beautiful. v
The people in the distance had stopped their steps and looked at the silver rain and fragrant flowers in the sky and couldn't help but marvel at them. At the same time they all
know the four scattered people power moon Lin rain actually let a hairy young man of a burst of colorful flowers rain blocked not by all eaten a big
were astonished. v
"So powerful ah senior brother Yue Lin Yu can't even clean him up where did he come from?" v
"I don't know, isn't that Senior Brother Ping? It looks like he came with him." vv
"I've seen him just now he broke the heart practicing formation at the city gates." ⅴ
"Really? So powerful! He's not too old really I can't imagine having this kind of strength." ⅴ
Ping Zhiyuan knew very well that Yelu Yun's strength was not inferior to any of the four people, however, if the four people attacked together, I am afraid that Yelu Yun might not be able to defeat them.
However, if the four of them attack together, I am afraid that Yelu Yun may not be able to defeat them, but the matter has already come to this point, they can no longer persuade and can only wait for the result to appear. v
Lingze and other three people are even more worried, but their friendship with Yelu Yun is not as deep as that of Ping Zhiyuan, so their hearts are still toward the four masters, but they pity him for the loss of his wife.
The only thing is to pity him for the pain of losing his wife and hope that he won't be hurt because of it. v
The Moon Scatterer saw that the silver rain was skillfully blocked by him and said with a smile: "Little brother is not bad ah! I don't know what this kind of Taoist technique is called?" ⅴ
Yelu Yun responded with a smile while activating his Taoist power: "Taoist Master this is the power of the immortal jade from the Mercy Flower Jade well just
call it 'Mercy Flower Fiber Rain'." v
"Oh!" Moon Scatterer rattled the silver light and laughed, "What a poignant name! Not bad." ⅴ
"Look at this again." Yelu cloud and released "hundred grass jade" effect only to see a flash of green light so that the scene in the air for a change!
The green light mixed in the silver light is very charming. v
The moon scattering people dare not be slow to step up to catalyze the moon Lin Yu fingers actually played a tune on the silver wire silk and bamboo sound like a catalyst!
The same instantly make the silver light bloom. v
Yelu Yun felt a sudden increase in pressure and frustration, so he began to look for a new way to see the "Mercy Jade" and "Hundred Grass Jade"
The "Moon Lin Yu" group of light blocked outside and the moon scattered people are concentrating on the silver light of the heart thought suddenly turn secretly call out the "heavenly hooks".
The "Heavenly Hook Immortal Net" was called out and quickly released when the Moon Scatterer was off guard. v
The moon scattered people at this time is concentrating to strengthen the attack did not think that Yelu Yun will sneak attack and "heaven hooks Suo Xian net" and is a strange
The "Heavenly Hook So Immortal Net" is also a strange treasure, thus a moment of inadvertence will be "Heavenly Hook So Immortal Net" bundled with a positive "Moon Lin Yu" also disappeared with it. v
The sun, star, star three scattered people see Yelu Yun sneak attacked the moon scattered people face flooded with thin anger shouted: "even with this means too
despicable." v
"Soldiers can't be too deceitful!" Yelu Yun smiled and received the net to his side and bowed his head apologetically, "Taoist Master Yelu Yun is offended is really on the
Sorry wait for me to win the other three and then let you out." v
The Moon Scatterer didn't mind but smiled while using the Taoist power to punch open the mouth of the net, however, although the Taoist power was out, it didn't have any effect and his body was entangled in the net.
The body was wrapped more tightly by the netting and couldn't help but be alarmed. He pulled the net threads carefully and couldn't help but shout, "Heavenly Hook Immortal
net!" v
This call made many people present exclaimed and spread out like a tidal wave. v
Ping Zhiyuan had long known that the "Heavenly Hooks Immortal Net" was an evil thing, but he only saw that Yelu Yun's nature was upright, so he hadn't said anything to
Yelu Yun has any microaggressions at this time to see him netting the moon scattered people uneasily persuade: "Older brother to put the senior brother out of it." v
However, he heard the Sun Scatterer loudly reprimanded, "It turns out that you still have evil things are bound to be not a good person." ⅴ
Ping Zhiyuan hurriedly defended Yelu Yun, "Elder brother this Heavenly Hook and Suo Immortal Net was obtained from someone else originally not owned by him he is also not
He is not a bad person." ⅴ
The Sun Scatterer's face sank as he said unhappily, "Senior brother, why are you so confused? If you are not practicing evil power, how can you manipulate this evil thing?
It can be seen that the art he practiced is not the right way." v
Yelu Yun faintly said, "I don't know what is the right way or the evil way the 'Refining Jade Technique' I practiced is not a human realm technique naturally
does not distinguish between what is good and what is evil Moreover, all things in heaven and earth are used by people why should they be divided into what is good and what is evil." v
"Not an art of the human realm?" All the people were surprised and surprised by this statement they were all Taoist practitioners and naturally they
know that above the human realm there is the heavenly realm and the underworld and other exotic realms, so they all muttered in their hearts, thinking that if this person is not practicing the art of the human realm, then the human realm is not the realm of the human realm.
If this person is not practicing the human world's art.
If this person is not practicing the techniques of the human realm, then he must be from the heavenly realm and the underworld. Their hearts could not help but burst, thinking that cultivation is all about ascending to the heavens, but they have never seen anyone from the heavenly realm.
Now that I heard that someone is not using the techniques of the human world, how can I not be surprised? v
Ping Zhiyuan is also jaw-droppingly staring straight at Yelu Yun do not know whether he is serious or intentionally intimidating. v
Yelu Yun did not continue to explain just smiled and said: "No matter what I practiced but I did not make any mistakes in this Haotian City.
mistakes so you guys don't have to say anything else three of you if you don't want to fight each other I'll leave." The varsity
Ping Zhiyuan said again, "Four senior brothers Yelu old brother is indeed not an evil person so please don't have to be concerned." ⅴ
"Stop!" The Sun Scatterer gave a low shout and said with a straight face, "Since Senior Brother Ping repeatedly guaranteed that no matter whether you are evil or not but
If you want to leave, you have to be better than the three of us or else please put down the spirit stones." v
Yelu Yun smiled helplessly and with a wave of his hand he released the Moon Scatterer and put away the Sky Hook Sole Immortal Net, and then arched his hand and said, "Taoist Master, please return!
Taoist master offended please go back!" v
The Moon Scatterer knew that his own strength and Yelu Yun's strength was only in the middle of the range, and if you really want to count it, I'm afraid I'm still a little bit better than him, just because he was careless and lost.
But he has a very generous arch his hand with a smile and said: "Since I have been defeated since I should withdraw from the three of them combined, the power of the attack is not trivial.
The power of the three of them together is not trivial, far above your strength, be careful yourself." v
Yelu Yun saw him defeated but not cowardly can still be so generous heart respectfully smiled and said: "Just now offended the Taoist master and so on I finished the fight of the
After I finish the fight, I will make amends to the Taoist master." v
Moon Scatterer smiled and shook his head and walked aside to watch the battle. v
The Sun Scatterer turned his head to the two senior brothers and said, "The matter is about the Spirit Stone and the Haotian lineage, we are shouldering a heavy responsibility and can no longer fight one by one.
Let's go together?" v
Star Scatterer nodded his head and said, "What senior brother said is true our reputation can be disregarded but our duties cannot be given up at will." ⅴ
The Star Scatterer took out his magic weapon and said with a smile, "Little brother we senior brothers are offended." Saying this, he threw out his magic weapon. His magic weapon
was a colorful rainbow named "Tatsu Wind Chain". v
The Star Scatterer used a silver star called "Star Hua Lock" while the Sun Scatterer used a golden sun called "Sun Glow Ring". v
All of a sudden, the three magic weapons hung together in mid-air and each of them released a dazzling light to surround Yelu Yun. At the same time, they
at the same time they
learned the lesson from the failure of the Moon Scatterer and didn't dare to relax the protection of individuals in a zigzag formation with the Sun Scatterer in the lead and the Star Scatterer and the Star Scatterer assisting.
and the Star Scattered and the Star Scattered were in the lead, assisted by the v
Even though Yelu Yun was confident again, he had to take a few steps back in the face of the three ** weapons in the air to give himself enough time to make a change because he knew that he had a lot of time to make a change because he knew that he had to make a change.
Because he knew that he actually did not have any powerful attack weapon and the two Immortal Jade are both defensive wine charms.
Although the talisman is strange, but did not grasp the essentials of it really want to use it flexibly but also carefully study and therefore can only be used as a strange weapon for the time being.
The v
The three dispersed people did not give him extra time to think and attacked at the same time when the first is the "sunshine ring" of the strong golden color.
The light flashes a golden ring of light like a thunderbolt to Yelu Yun. v
Yelu Yun does not know the power of the golden ring, but see its momentum is not bad dare not hard to resist, so flash to get out of the way want to understand the strength of the strength and then the
The ⅴ
"Rumble ...... Rumble ...... Rumble ...... Rumble ...... Rumble ...... Rumble ...... Rumble ...... Rumble ...... Rumble ......" ⅴ
With the movement of Yelu Yun's golden ring on the ground hit a small pit to see the surrounding audience covered their mouths and screamed. ⅴ
"Senior brother is so powerful!" ⅴ
"Worthy of being a senior brother admire ah!" ⅴ
Yelu Yun didn't have time to pay attention to the clamor around him as the golden rings attacked one by one, he tried his best to use the gun and the immortal jade.
He used his gun and jade in a flurry of panic, but when he dodged the sunshine ring, the starry locks, and then arrived at that gorgeous bright spot, just like the starlight of the night.
The stars are so small but so eye-catching, especially when they gather up a little bit, like shooting stars in the sky.
The meteor shower that suddenly flew up in the middle of the curtain was so beautiful. v
Yelu Yun, however, did not have the mood to realize the beauty of the sea of stars that one bright light for him is a time and time again the crisis of death so that he
He couldn't help but go all out. v
However, he couldn't think of any way to defeat these three people, but he could only release the power of Immortal Jade to protect his body so that he could get a precious time to stand firm.
He could only release the power of the immortal jade to protect his body so that he could gain precious time to stand firm. v
The grass-green light popped out in his left hand and met the flashing meteors like a solid wall.
fused and dissolved like a meteorite falling into the ocean and sending a thousand waves rocking and swaying. v
It was hard to survive the first round of attacks from the "Star Hua Lock" and the "Cinnabar Wind Chain" arrived again. Although the "Star Wind Chain" was not as strong as the "Star Flower Lock", the "Star Wind Chain" arrived again.
Lock"
and the "Sun Radiance Ring" are not as dazzling, but they are even more powerful, and the mountain of colored light swept towards Yelu Yun like the wind.
The colorful light swept towards Yelu Yun like the wind. v
Yelu Yun felt that he was under great pressure and was being pushed backward little by little.
He knew that his strength still needed to be greatly improved to be able to cope with the situation of these three scattered people joining hands, but he was born not to be defeated, so he still made an all-out strike. v
Boho Wave Bead appeared in his palm again that crystal clear small bead hidden energy is far from people can not imagine on the
The sunlight, star rain, and wind broke through the solid wall formed by the Hundred Grass Jade and the Mercy Flower Jade, and a huge wave of water poured out as if it were the sea of heaven.
like a storm sprinkled out in a flash has swallowed the street next to a dozen houses. v
The onlookers who were facing the monstrous water were screaming in agony and scrambling to avoid it. v
"Stop!" The three dispersed people stopped together they have been guarding the city for decades and watched the houses fall one by one in their hearts.
They were so sad that they took the initiative to give up the fight. v
"Older brother quickly stop don't fight." Ping Zhiyuan was also doubly heartbroken even urged Yelu Yun. v
Yelu Yun also do not want to destroy the city immediately recovered the water can be surrounded by a mess on both sides there are dozens of houses dumped and dozens of other houses also affected by the water.
There are more than ten houses on both sides of the city, and there are dozens of other houses that have been damaged by the water and are about to fall down, but the residents are dissatisfied, but no one curses.
They just grabbed their belongings and moved them out. v
The Sun Scatterer looked at the surrounding scene and shook his head and said, "We don't want to see the city damaged because of us, so the fight will be
end here!" ⅴ
Yelu Yun knew that his own strength is not as strong as the three of them, and there is no hatred and no grudges, so he stood up and bowed to the ground and said warmly
"Yelu Yun is offended." v
The Moon Scatterer exclaimed, "The four of us have been practicing for decades, but we have to combine our efforts to fight with you. ⅴ
Scattered Man Star nodded his head and agreed: "Since this city was built, the four of us have been in charge of the city and have never had a battle with anyone.
days our dao skills are rusty." v
The Sun Scatterer twirled his beard and smiled bitterly, "Cultivation is like rowing a boat against the current, if you don't advance, you will go backward.
It seems that the four of us should also learn from our master's closed-door training." v
Ping Zhiyuan apologized, "The four senior brothers don't have to be like this it's all our fault." ⅴ
Moon Scatterer smiled at Yelu Yun and said, "Little brother practice heart stone you can take it and use it first the four of us will go in front of master to ask for forgiveness." ⅴ
Yelu Yun felt guilty in his heart and owed his body, "Many thanks to the four Taoist Masters for their care." ⅴ
Tatsu Sanren interjected, "The Taoist art practiced by little brother is not orthodox, it must be another shortcut. Just now, you said that it is not the art of the human world.
I really can't imagine that there is a third cultivation method in addition to the two paths of good and evil in the world I've lived for decades before today's eye-opening.
I've lived for decades and today I've had an eye-opening experience." v
Yelu Yun was embarrassed to say, "I still have a great lack of Taoist skills, please four Taoist masters to point out." ⅴ
The Moon Sangman is the most gentle person and loves this young man very much, pulling Yelu Yun and saying warmly: "No matter how you cultivate, it is all about
The practice of the heart is just
God, old age, sickness, death, love, hate, love and hatred are all the robberies of life, and there is no harm in not being able to cross them, so don't do it in a hurry.
If you go astray, it will be too late to regret." v
The face of the moon scattering people fist heart Yelu Yun a million grateful respectfully said: "Thank you Taoist guide." ⅴ
Moon scattering man swept a glance at his left hand asked: "This hand has no popularity but has aura must not be a real hand right?" ⅴ
Yelu Yun was surprised, "The Taoist Master is really powerful he can tell at a glance." ⅴ
The moon scattered people shook his head and laughed: "This is very simple as long as the careful check will know just this hand is extremely heavy yin qi fear will hurt the body still need to be
practice before you can use it." v
Yelu Yun tenderly glanced at his left hand and said fondly, "There is my wife's yin spirit in my hand which is locked by the immortal jade and cannot get out of it.
and thus the Yin energy is gathered in the left hand." ⅴ
Moon Scatterer suddenly realized turned his head to the three scatterers and laughed: "I said how could there be yin qi! It's because the Yin Spirit possessed the body it seems we were all
were wrong." v
Yelu Yun looked at Moon Scatterer with a stunned expression. v
The three dispersers walked over togetherMonth disperser took Yelu Yun's left hand and rolled up his sleeveDay disperser sighed in admiration, "What an exquisite fake hand!
If I didn't see it today I really couldn't imagine that there is such a marvelous art." (vv)
"Yes!" Star Scatterer asked, "Just now I saw that this hand is extremely flexible I wonder what it is made of?" ⅴ
Yelu Yun saw them treating themselves sincerely also frankly answered, "Illusory Spirit Vine." v
"Illusory Spirit Vine?" The four scattered people are a bit confused you look at me and I look at you finally all shook their heads. v
"That is a kind of strange vine has extremely high spirituality can communicate with people." v
"Oh? Heaven and earth actually have this thing this kind of spirit if it falls in the hands of high people will be able to refine a rare magic weapon." ⅴ
"Magic weapon?" Yelu Yun looked at his left hand and asked, "The four Taoist masters I'm new to Taoism and I don't know how I can
refine magic weapon?" v
Moon Scatterer took out "Moon Lin Yu" and said with a smile, "The most suitable magic weapon is made by yourself.
I have gone through seven times of refining before I can have it today." v
"It turns out that the magic weapon can still be refined after it has been formed." Yelu Yun was surprised and happy and asked, "How can I refine the magic weapon again?" ⅴ
Yue Lin Yu pointed to the magic weapon in his hand and said, "Refining a magic weapon is to utilize one's own dao power to penetrate into the magic weapon There is a difference between high and low magic weapon
It is
Because the number of times it can withstand refining is different some magic weapons will burst into powder if they are refined too much some magic weapons have not been refined to the extreme so they do not have full efficacy.
So it can't be utilized to its full potential. Like this Moon Lin Yu of mine refining it seven times is already the ultimate." (v)
Yelu Yun pulled out the Heavenly Hook Sole Immortal Net and asked, "Can this kind also be refined again?" ⅴ
The Sun Scatterer gazed at the Heavenly Hook Sole Immortal Net and sighed and nodded, "Of course it can but this is an evil thing if it is refined
badly there will be a backlash effect you have to be careful." v
Yelu Yun nodded and put the net away suddenly thought of the four people's profound Taoist skills so bowed and asked: "I want to save my wife don't
know if the four Taoist masters have any methods to use?" v
After a long time, the Moon Scatterer murmured, "The Yin Soul is locked by the Immortal Jade, which has a layer of jade walls sealed by Immortal Qi.
If we can open the jade seal, we may be able to release the Yin Soul, but the danger is extremely great, if we are not careful, we will lose the Yin Soul.
If one is not careful to refine the Yin Soul, there will be no way to save it." v
Yelu Yun frowned and said, "Although I can refine the Immortal Jade, but I am afraid that the Yin Soul will also be refined, so I don't dare to take the risk of acting without knowing if there is any way to release the Yin Soul.
I wonder if there is any way to both release the Yin Soul and remove the danger." v
The Sun Scatterer smiled and said, "My master's Dao is vast and may be able to help you." ⅴ
Yelu Yun nodded and said, "I came here this time to seek an audience with Master Xuan Hua to ask for his old man's help." ⅴ
Chen Scattered Man smiled bitterly, "You are late, Master has already closed the door, so the mountain road has been sealed and the seven star pearl array has also been opened.
There is only one way to die if you go up the mountain at this time." v
"What?" Yelu Yun froze in his tracks, never imagining that he would not be able to see Xuan Hua as he looked at the jade spot on the back of his hand.
Passed the apology in his heart to Yuwen Hui. v
Yuwen Hui still gently comforted him, "Brother Yun don't be anxious slowly look for it in fact I am very happy now even if the soul returns to the
body may not be as happy as I am now." ⅴ
Yelu Yun gently stroked the jade spot excitedly not knowing what to say. ⅴ
Ping Zhiyuan interjected and asked, "Master's seclusion has always not closed the mountain this time, why should it be closed?" ⅴ
Star Scatterer shook his head and said, "I don't know it's the Purple Sun Temple's Master Lie who awarded the master's order the formation was opened again from top to bottom
so none of us can do anything." v
Mentioning Lie Ziyu the anger in Yelu Yun's heart couldn't help but explode his face also turned red from anger yelling:"
It's him again, he must be afraid that I will seek revenge on him, even if he hides in the sky, I will catch him out and break him into pieces." v
The four scattered people were shocked and looked at Yelu Yun who had been cursing non-stop. ⅴ
Yuwen Hui really felt the anger in his heart and felt sweet and emotional, soothingly said, "Brother Yun don't get angry and break your body.
son." v
"Sister Hui, don't worry, I swear to avenge this even if he escaped to the sky, I have a way to find him." v
"I'm happy to have Yun's words, but that Seven Star Pearls Formation seems to be incredibly powerful, so Yun should not go." ⅴ
"Don't worry! I will definitely go." ⅴ
Ping Zhiyuan knew the anger in his heart walked up and patted the shoulder to comfort: "Little
brother since the mountain road has been closed I think it is better to find another way out of the world of cultivation is not only in the Haotian Mountain." v
Yelu Yun said coldly: "I have an undying hatred with Lie Ziyu even if I don't want to save people I have to go up and kill him to avenge my wife and son.
son's revenge." vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv
Moon Scatterer was surprised and asked, "I don't know what kind of hatred Lie Senior Brother has with Little Brother that he wants to kill him to vent his anger." ⅴ
Yelu Yun sneered, "Lie Ziyu molested my wife and wanted to take her by force, causing my wife to jump into the lake to kill herself and to be immortalized.
Jade locks up the soul of the Yin can not be born can not die so great revenge you say I should not report?" v
The four dispersed men were dumbfounded and looked at each other in disbelief, and the day dispersed man asked, "Is it really true?" v
Ping Zhiyuan answered in a deep voice: "Indeed there is such a thing I can testify." v
Ping Zhiyuan's words made the four scattered people no longer have a reason to doubt the face became very ugly HaoTian Mountain has always been the cultivation
The Hao Tian Mountain has always been an immortal mountain that people admire and the Hao Tian disciples are all people of both virtue and talent, but it is unexpected that there is such a treacherous person as Lie Zi Yu.
I can't help but be angry. v
The Vertical Chen Sangren said indignantly, "I can't imagine that my Haotian lineage has produced such a treacherous traitor.
He has been honored by his master for three years, and it only took him half a year to go from the Hall of Fire to the Hall of Purple Sun, and he was hailed as the best heir to the Haotian Mountain.
that he would turn out to be like this is really heartbreaking." vv
The Moon Scatterer shook his head and sighed: "We have also been negligent, but it's a pity that he has been living in the Purple Sun Hall for a long time and we rarely go up there, thus letting him go.
We let him go." ⅴ
Scattered Man Sun said worriedly, "Master Teacher favors him and has high hopes for him, this time he even made a magic weapon for him.
If he really gets a superior magic weapon, I am afraid that he will do even more evil." vv
Star Scatterer smiled bitterly, "Now we can't do anything about that seven stars in a row array except master himself no one can unlock by virtue of the
our strength I'm afraid we can't break through." ⅴ
Yelu Yun asked in a deep voice, "Could it be that the kid won't come down?" ⅴ
Moon Scatterer shook his head and smiled bitterly, "He won't come down together with the big formation, all the people will be sealed within the big hall, I believe that he is practicing within the Purple Ruyang Hall at this moment.
is practicing within the Purple Ruyang Hall." Turning his head to look at the distant mountain peaks, he let out a long sigh and continued, "Although Lie Zi Yu is
Although Lie Ziyu's character is not good, but when it comes to cultivating and practicing Taoism, he is a rare genius, and now he can survive for a year and a half even if he eats the wind and drinks the dew.
This time with the master retreat only fear that the Taoist power will be greatly improved." v
Yelu Yun indignantly said, "I don't believe that no one can break the seven star pearl array even if it destroys the hall I will rush up and kill him." ⅴ
Ping Zhiyuan was startled at his words and hurriedly advised, "Older brother must not do so." ⅴ
The Moon Scatterer said warmly: "Little brother, it's not that I'm destroying your honor, just based on your current strength, you can't even pass the first level.
I'm afraid that breaking in will not help but will also bring danger." v
Yelu Yun, however, refused to give up and said in a deep voice, "No matter what, I have to go and take a look." ⅴ
Ping Zhiyuan saw him and knew that if he didn't let him go, he wouldn't give up, so he said, "Four senior brothers, let him go and see if he's not an ungrateful person.
is not someone who is not self-conscious." ⅴ
The Four Scattered Men nodded and said, "Alright we will take you forward." ⅴ
Yu Wen Hui softly urged, "Brother Yun don't be brave I don't want to lose you." ⅴ
"Don't worry I just want to go and have a look." Yelu Yun replied softly as he touched the jade spot. vv--
Left Handed Immortal Fate Book 8 (continued from above)
Chapter word count: 1oo19 Update time: 2oo7-o3-171o:51
Under the guidance of the four scattered people Yelu Yun came to the Haotian Immortal Garden of the mountain climbing. Haotian Immortal Court is a very large mansion surrounded by a
high
The walls are covered with green vines with small flowers of various colors and a pleasant aroma. The door is open and you can look through it.
The door is open, and when you look through the door, you will see a majestic hall.
The immortal garden within the empty and no practitioners Yelu Yun although feel strange but did not ask more questions.
The Moon Scatterer pointed at the hall and said, "This is the Gan Yuan Hall, not a training ground, but a place for the Master's lectures Every year, on the first day of the New Year, the Master will hold a puja here.
The Master will hold a Dharma meeting here the world of cultivators will come to listen to it can be said to be an unprecedented spectacle."
Walking into the large Gan Yuan Hall, there are only a few large columns holding up the roof and nothing else, the building is also very simple.
The building is also very plain, without a little decoration, but the light wind that passes through the hall brings a burst of flowers and grasses fragrance to make the solemn hall add a kind of
The winds blowing through the halls bring the scent of flowers and plants, adding a soft atmosphere to the majestic hall.
Ping Zhiyuan has not returned for three years, and looking at the place where he used to be, he could not help but sigh with some emotion, "The lineage of Haotian has started to prosper since master
Nowadays, it can be considered as one of the holy places, and it's really a great honor for me to listen to the lessons here."
The Moon Scatterer smiled and said, "Senior brother, over the past few decades, thousands of disciples have practiced, and very few have been able to make it to the Ziyang Hall.
To be able to ascend to the Purple Sun Hall is already an outstanding disciple of the Haotian lineage."
"Elder brother has spoken too much."
Although Yelu Yun had a deep hatred for Lie Ziyu, the sincerity and gentleness of the Four Scattered People made him not to be angry at the Haotian disciples for
And to such a magnificent strict vegetarian wood hall also can not help but vegetarian and respect mannerisms also dare not be too frivolous.
The four scattered people see him so secretly nodded their heads and loved this young man even more.
Although Yelu Yun is very interested in this place, but the heart is anxious to go to see the power of the seven stars in a row of pearls, so urged Ping Zhiyuan to rush back.
The others see him like this are shaking their heads and sighing but also moved by his sincerity in saving people and love for his wife. The four scattered people are all childless and childless
Looking at Yelu Yun is like looking at their own children heart earnestly hope to find a way to help him.
Through the back door of the Haotian Immortal Court in front of a large area of fire-red woods blocking the way is like a fire burning in the wind unusually colorful.
The color is very beautiful. There is a path in the woods that winds and circles all the way into the woods.
Ping Zhi Yuan pointed to the path and said, "From here you can go to the Fire Cheng Palace."
Yelu Yun nodded and without saying a word, he climbed up the mountain path and after walking up the mountain for a mile, the first mountain peak appeared in front of him.
The giant fire red building surprisingly took up the entire mountain without leaving a single gap Anyone who wanted to go through the middle of the peak had to go through the building.
The building.
Moon Scatterer introduced: "That's the Fire Cheng Hall, it's huge and can hold a thousand people at the same time, and it has all the facilities, but now the formation is up, so there must be no one there.
is up, there must be no one left."
Yelu Yun tilted his head up and looked at the Fire Palace, slightly marveling at it, thinking to himself that it is not bad for a holy place of cultivation, but just by looking at the first level of the Fire Palace, it is already imposing.
The six halls at the back are certainly more majestic than this.
The mountain road is built on the ridge of the mountain, only green stone pavement about two feet wide road on both sides of the steep cliffs fall down will die.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good look at the Walking on the mountain road above the mountain wind blowing blowing clothes rattling if the timid people walk here absolutely
I don't dare to take a step forward again, this is actually one of the projects of Haotian Mountain practice.
The four scattered people in order to test the courage of Yelu Yun specially let him walk in front.
Yelu Yun looked at both sides of the cliffs to appreciate the whistling mountain wind not only do not fear but smiled and turned back and said: "Here!
Good steep ah!" Said even jumped forward to run. He has been in the mountains since he was a teenager and has climbed mountains and waded through water as if he were walking on the ground.
This kind of place for him is no different from flat ground.
The people all nodded their heads secretly, they suddenly remembered that Lie Ziyu had been so unperturbed back then, but now his character had changed dramatically!
The people all sighed in disbelief.
Moon Scatterer smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that people who learn the Tao should still take cultivating the heart as the foundation and Taoist arts as the end, but Lie Ziyu has gone astray by abandoning the foundation and chasing the end!
way ah!"
Star Scatterer sighed: "Alas, the problem is that the master his old man for so long how will not notice it? It's really strange."
Ping Zhiyuan turned back and said, "Ling Fa you three don't need to go up first go back and rest! We'll come back for you when we get off the mountain."
"Yes senior brother." The three of them made a bow then headed back.
In front of the large Huo Cheng Hall, there was a not so big flat land After the flat land, there was a big gate and two small gates At this moment, there were four Haotian disciples
At this time there are four Haotian disciples guarding the door here. They saw the four dispersed people coming and hurriedly bowed respectfully and said, "See the four senior brothers."
Moon scattered people smiled and nodded warmly said, "Qingxuan original is you four here to guard the hall hall sealed?"
Qingxuan respectfully said, "Yes the array has been activated please senior brothers do not enter to avoid encountering danger."
"Well know." Moon Scatterer turned his head and said to Yelu Yun in a serious tone, "This is the Fire Cheng Hall although it is a seven star linked pearl
Formation but there is a formation within a formation jacket formation if you are not careful, you will be burned with jade and stone."
Yelu Yun smiled boldly and said: "Taoist don't worry I won't try to be strong just want to see a little."
Qing Xuan looked at Yelu Yun in surprise after hearing his words and asked, "What is he, senior brother? Actually want to break into the formation."
Moon Scatterer glanced at Yelu Yun and said, "You don't have to care he just wants to see the power of the formation not to break into the formation."
Qing Xuan and the other four temple guards then nodded their heads and smiled, "So that's how it is this Fire Formation Temple is the first level when it comes to the Li
Fire Formation."
"Fire?" Yelu Yun called out the left palm of the Bo Lang bead and laughed: "What is so terrible about fire I have great water specialized in extinguishing fire."
Ping Zhiyuan reminded once again, "The fire formation hidden in this Fire Cheng Hall is incredibly powerful and can burn people to ashes in an instant.
Even master may not be able to break the formation easily remember to be careful."
Yelu Yun smiled faintly and without thinking, he wanted to step into the hall.
Qingxuan suddenly reached out his hand to stop him, "You have to think carefully, do not act rashly in case you do not come out can not blame us."
"Don't worry." Yelu Yun set aside his hand and continued to walk forward.
As soon as you enter the door of the temple, there is first a three feet long small passageway separated on both sides by a fire wall, while directly in front of you is a row of rolling fire curtains.
From top to bottom the flames kept sliding.
As soon as he entered the hall, Yelu Yun immediately felt the warmth around him and dispersed the cold air brought by the mountain wind.
He first calmed his mind and then carefully observed the fire screen in front of him.
The fire curtain some peculiar flame not only upward and some downward Yelu Yun support silver gun look carefully in the heart of the guilty of muttering!
Maybe it's a real fire maybe it's a fake fire maybe it's a fire that can incinerate everything or maybe it's a small fire that doesn't harm people at all.
He looked at it for a long time but could not decide. He looked at the jade spot on his left hand he did not dare to be too reckless so he called out the Bo Lang bead hoping to use water to douse the
The fire curtain.
The first pass seemed to be easy a huge water dragon sprayed out from the center of his left hand and struck the fire screen hard.
As the white smoke drifted away, the fire curtain disappeared in front of his eyes. Yelu Yun see smooth into the formation heart is very happy step into the
The Fire Formation.
But as soon as he entered the formation, he was dumbfounded that there were one fire wall after another in all directions, and it was impossible to distinguish between east and west, north and south, and between the fire wall and the fire wall, there was about one foot long.
The space between the fire wall and the fire wall is about one ten feet long to form a road. However, there were fires everywhere and they were very similar in appearance
So it's not easy to distinguish that road is the real road everywhere you look there are red flames.
Not only that, the steam of the fire made the surroundings become very hot and stuffy, even Yuwen Hui, who was hiding in the jade, also felt the blazing heat of the fire.
The heat couldn't help but advise again, "Brother Yun is so hot! Is it burning all around?"
Yelu Yun responded, "This is the Departure Fire Formation there is fire everywhere there are many paths I am considering which one to take."
Yu Wen Hui said worriedly, "It's better to get out of the formation as soon as possible! There is no need to take risks."
"I'll try again with water." Yelu Yun smiled and released another wave of water rushing towards the frontal fire wall.
The fire wall was doused by the water and instantly went out for a period of time Yelu Yun was overjoyed at the sight of the situation so he utilized the Bo Wave Bead's water current to rush down one of the fire
The fire wall was doused by the water and immediately went out.
"Sister the fire wall was doused with water by me hee hee my Bo Wave Pearl is powerful right?"
Yu Wen Hui said worriedly, "Brother Yun is too easy, right? Could there be a trick?"
Yelu Yun heard the heart of a tight also muttered up searching for thought: "seems really easy four Taoist masters and big brother peace are
said that this array is very powerful, well seven stars in a row of beads only afraid that it will not be so simple to be broken is there any mechanism not?"
Forward a look at the formation although they have been disorganized, but a disorganized formation coupled with the white mist so that he could not distinguish the direction of the fog!
Frowning, he said, "There really is something strange."
Just at this time he suddenly now the distant front there is a group of blazing fire is moving him extremely strange.
"What is this?" Yelu Yun stared at the fire in his heart and muttered, so he met up when the fire was close to the fire.
When the fire is close to him, he is now the shape of the fire is like a person can not help but be surprised body quickly back.
The fire man seems to be specifically for the Yelu Yun come has been hanging in the body side of the right hand suddenly grew a burning fire knife long!
The fireman seems to have come specifically for Yelu Yun, and in his right hand suddenly grew a burning fire knife that was about three feet long, thick and big, with a hot force.
Yelu Yun saw him show the knife and knew that it was not good, his body continued to retreat backward to make enough space, while his eyes cautiously
The other side of the knife, the other side of the knife, the other side of the knife, the other side of the knife.
The fireman's body suddenly rushed towards Yelu Yun on high ground and at the same time swung out the fire knife to slash at him.
Yelu Yun did not think twice before releasing the water wave to attack the fireman's body is very flexible body swayed to get out of the way the water wave struck the fire wall behind him
The water wave hit the fire wall behind him, and a puff of white smoke rose.
At the same time, the fireman's fire knife seems to have a spirit as if once again stretched out to continue to Yelu Yun attack each knife has a trick and not
The fireman's fire knife seems to have a spirit and continues to attack Yelu Yun, each knife has a method and not a random chop.
Yelu Yun saw the fire knife to his own top door chopping busy left hand lightly wave a water wall want to block the fire knife outside
However, when the water wall meets the fire knife, it is like being burned as if it is atomized.
Yelu Yun was shocked and didn't understand why a large amount of water couldn't extinguish the seemingly ordinary fire knife. However, this scene
He finally realized the power of the fire formation, but this fireman who is not afraid of water alone is not something he can resist.
At this moment, he really felt that this Haotian Mountain is indeed not an ordinary place Xuanhua real person can establish this lineage is not a false name.
The name is not just a name that is not real. At the same time, he also realized that he only * a few treasures is not much to do not only to enhance the strength but also
To re-refine a few pieces of magic weapons to make them more powerful.
Yuwen Hui felt his mind stagnant thought he was fighting with foreign objects could not help but call out loudly, "Brother Yun is in danger."
Luckily, this call pulled Yelu Yun's mind back, and he glanced at the fire knife and subconsciously rolled on the ground to get out of the way.
After he glimpsed the fire knife, he subconsciously rolled on the ground and let go of the fire knife, and then he could not help but exclaimed that he was lucky.
Yuwen Hui sensed that his heart had fear and advised, "Brother Yun quickly escape."
Yelu Yun smiled bitterly and turned back to go back, however, he turned his head to see that the fire wall that he had doused just now had somehow reappeared and its shape and direction had changed.
However, when he turned his head, he saw that the wall of fire that he had doused just now had somehow reappeared, and the shape and direction had changed.
The front road is blocked behind the pursuing troops Yelu Yun at this time into a desperate situation sighed his own recklessness underestimated this away from the fire formation.
The fire knives are coming again and again, and Yelu Yun is using the water waves to douse the fire wall constantly, so that he has a way to go.
So chase chase chase Yelu Yun made a very messy head scattered body clothes were also burned off by the fire a lot of the only let
The only thing that makes him happy is that his left hand is not affected by the fire and high temperature.
"Brother Yun quickly think of something!" Yuwen Hui sensed that Yelu Yun's heart was becoming more and more uneasy and knew that the situation was not good and even advised
said.
Yelu Yun responded as he ran, "Fire is an invisible thing my weapons can't resist it at all and Bo Lang Zhu's water can only open up the way but not
can defeat the damned fireman."
"Why don't we release all the water to flood the main hall." Yu Wen Hui said.
Yelu Yun's heart moved and felt that this plan was feasible immediately called out the Bo Lang Bead and released all the water inside the bead. a
flood immediately in the temple rushed up the fire wall was doused one by one, although the water water can not extinguish the fire man but the impulse of the water is
rushed him away from Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun stopped and stood in the water and looked around hoping to find an exit however the fog kept rising in the air making the visibility in the room extremely poor.
The visibility in the room was extremely poor. He had no choice but to wade through the water step by step to find his way out.
Yelu Yun walked for a while the original cold water was getting hotter and hotter and even a little hot feet scared him immediately stopped his footsteps!
Surprisingly, he said: "This is the
Surprised: "What's going on? How can the water get hot? If it continues like this, is it not cooking myself?" Thinking of this, he even
busy using the Bo Lang Bead to suck all the water back.
The small bead was like a whale sucking in water and swallowed the water in the hall, but because of the temperature of the water, it became very warm making Yelu Yun's left hand hot.
The left hand is hot.
Yelu Yun shook his left hand with a cold wind to make his arm cooler, but the fire wall around him again made his heart sink again.
"What else can I do?" The happy-go-lucky man rarely had pessimistic and despairing thoughts, and his mind fell into a state of extreme confusion.
He could not seem to pull himself out of it any longer.
Yuwen Hui in the jade has been soothing his mind however she also knows that there is really no way out for Yelu Yun thinking that maybe this is the place where they both belong.
The first thing you need to do is to get rid of all the stuff that you have to do to get rid of it.
The fireman once again appeared in front of Yelu Yun that a huge fire knife with domineering and roaring swung again over.
Yelu Yun did not escape again because his heart has a kind of call to make his footsteps stopped just unconsciously put the still cold
The silver spear of his hand stabbed at the fireman, and he didn't even look at the fireman with his eyes.
Just when he thought that he would surely die, there was suddenly a huge bright light burst out in front of his eyes so that he could not help but close his eyes.
When he opened his eyes again, the fireman had already disappeared.
He was surprised to turn his head to look around the wall of fire is still burning everything seems to be very normal he was bewildered to put the
eyes swept to the silver gun in his hand.
"What's going on here?" The change of the silver gun made him stunned, the original silver colored gun body had more fire pattern carvings and the center of the gun handle was set with a fire like
The center of the hilt was encrusted with a fire
The center of the hilt was set with a gemstone like a fire sparkling with dazzling light.
He stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the gun's body, and the fire pattern seemed to have a spiritual nature, but actually shook as if it were a blazing fire burning.
The fire pattern seems to have a spirit and actually shakes as if it is a blazing fire burning.
Yuwen Hui asked, ''What's wrong with Brother Yun? I feel very warm and comfortable."
"The fireman disappeared the silver spear but there is an extra red jewel and a red carving did the silver spear stab the fireman to death?"
"Brother Yun since the fireman disappeared let's quickly find a way out!"
Yelu Yun also have no time to look more carrying the gun to continue to look for a way out.
"Little brother here."
Hearing the familiar shouts of Yelu Yun who was in a daze looking for a way out, his body trembled and turned his head to look in surprise, he saw the four scattered
The person did not know when he entered the formation is smiling and waving to him.
"Sister Hui the four Taoist masters have come." Yelu Yun shouted in ecstasy and rushed towards the four scattered people, "The four Taoist masters are here to save me, aren't you?
are here to save me, right? Thank you all so much."
"Quickly follow us." The four scattered people all smiled at him and said no more, each releasing their own magic weapons to open the way. For a while, "Sunflare Ring",
"Moon Lin Yu", "Star Hua lock", "wind chain" each light released light to layer after layer of fire wall pressure down
Then with Yelu Yun quickly ran out of the fire formation.
The fire screen out of the Yelu Yun this only relieved look back at the fire wall can not help but laugh bitterly again and again.
Yuwen Hui felt his heart and soul bleak and pacified: "Yun is fine, I know that Yun will be able to become the strongest masters.
master, don't be too anxious, just practice a little bit."
"Lie Zi Yu that thief hiding in the mountain not come down the great revenge is difficult to be avenged I heart anxious ah!"
"It's not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, not to mention that he won't be able to stay away for the rest of his life, so it won't be too late to take revenge after Yun has practiced his Taoist skills."
"That's the way it has to be." Yelu Yun look at that an insurmountable curtain of fire heart full of bad taste. In fact, he only practiced for a
year.
The strength is already leaping up, however, this seven-star pearl array is the world's first big array law, the idle people even into not all not
I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do that.
When he walked out of the temple door with his head down, Ping Zhiyuan immediately rushed up and happily hugged him and said, "It's good to come out safely.
What's the matter?"
"Brother Ping, I'm fine." Yelu Yun turned to the four scattered people and bowed deeply in gratitude, "Thank you for the help of the four Taoist masters."
"How can we watch you die!" Moon Scatterer looked at Yelu Yun in a sorry state and said with a smile, "Oh let's go to the city first and rest!
Let's go to the city first and rest! Little brother should also change his clothes."
Yelu Yun nodded and followed the five people down the mountain.
Yelu Yun sighed as he walked, "I can't imagine that I can't break through the first formation it's too powerful Realist Xuan Hua
is truly a man of God actually able to lay down such a great formation."
Sun Scatterer comforted, "Little brother don't be discouraged you can stay this long already good."
Yelu Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly, "My strength is really too far off it seems like I need to practice hard."
Moon Scatterer patted him on the shoulder and said in a serious tone, "Taoism is practiced day by day, we have practiced for decades but only practiced to the point where we are able to achieve our goal.
to the point that at your age you have this cultivation is already considered to be a rare talent, do not be too hasty to achieve quick success or else things will be
It will backfire on you."
Yelu Yun respectfully said, "Yelu Yun remembered."
After leaving the Haotian Immortal Garden, Ping Zhiyuan asked, "Four senior brothers, find a place for little brother Yelu to take a rest! Looking at him like this
should be exhausted."
Yelu Yun asked, "Is there an inn in this city?"
Sun Scatterer said with a smile, "Why bother going to an inn or go to our place!"
"Yes!" Moon Scatterer smiled and chimed in, "Our place has been quiet for decades it's rare to have guests there."
Yelu Yun smiled as he saw a few people's winning intentions and agreed.
The four scattered people can be considered the guardians of the city they all live within the city building. walk into the city building which is spotless although only
I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do that.
Simple utensils, but the four scattered people put here arranged very chic. Moon Scatterer loved Yelu Yun the most so he grabbed him and brought him to the
Listen to the Moon Pavilion where he lives.
Yelu Yun is not dead heart happy to freshen up and change a set of clean clothes and then in the city building strolled around the most.
Later, he came to the hall, four scattered people and the source of peace to see his arrival, greeted him sitting down.
After sitting down, Yelu Yun asked: "Four Taoist masters, your master's closure do not know how long it will take?"
The Star Scatterer shook his head and smiled bitterly, "More than a few years, less than half a year, the length of the uncertainty of this time to refine the magic weapon is only afraid to be a little longer."
Yelu Yun frowned again and said sadly, "I don't want sister Hui to stay in the jade for too long in case the body is destroyed that could be
would be troublesome."
Ping Zhiyuan suggested, "There are many cultivators in the world, although my master is famous all over the world, there is no guarantee that there are no other capable people."
Moon Scatterer pondered for a while and said, "I heard that there is a national master in the southeast who is good at Taoism, but I haven't seen him before and I don't know if it's true or not."
"Southeast?" Yelu Yun's heart stirred in his mind the shadow of Zhuo Zhaoya immediately surfaced in his mind, his brow wrinkled even tighter.
Ping Zhiyuan thought for a while also nodded his head and said, "I have also heard that the state master of the Gao Yang country is highly skilled in Taoism why don't we go to him for help."
Yelu Yun laughed bitterly and thought, "I just want to avoid him before I left Gao Yang, is it really necessary to go back? Alas! If there is no
If there is no other way I really need to go back."
The Sun Scatterer interjected, "In that case, Gao Yang is a good place to go."
Yelu Yun asked again, "Is there no one else?"
"This ......" The five people sitting in front of him all pondered. After a long time Moon Scattered Man said, "In fact, what we know
not much the red Yan country territory is vast
The Red Yan country has a vast territory in the west and north, and there are other countries traveling around, or we can find some clues.
However, the result is unpredictable and quite time-consuming I think you'd better go to Gao Yang."
Yelu Yun slowly nodded and said, "Let me think about this."
"Good, you can rest here for the night and decide on your journey tomorrow."
At this time a Taoist boy brought in the food and put it away before exiting.
Cultivators eat very simple are some green vegetables and tofu and other things Yelu Yun in the formation of a fight and tired and hungry to pick up the bowl and desperately eat a few.
The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on a bowl and eat it desperately, and you'll be able to see several people laughing.
Yelu Yun eating while asking: "Ping big brother away from the fire formation inside in the end what is the fire? Surprisingly, even water can't extinguish it."
Ping Zhiyuan laughed, "That three flavors of true fire is the essence of the earth fire so ordinary water can't quench it unless it's made with condensed Hua
water can restrain it."
"Three flavors of true fire!" Yelu Yun nodded silently and sighed, "It seems that my strength is too poor."
Moon Scatterer warmly comforted, "Little brother don't be discouraged this Three Flavors True Flame is not something an ordinary person can dissolve your strength is already no
Wrong the three flavors of true fire is the earth essence fire people in the human realm may not be able to crack it even if they have practiced to the extreme unless they have the ability to break through the extreme of the human realm."
Yelu Yun nodded his head he thought of more than just the small three flavors of true fire because he still had the task of going up to the heavenly realm however in the human realm this time he was always surrounded by all sorts of things.
However, during this time in the human world, he was always wrapped up in all kinds of things, so he was unable to concentrate on his cultivation, so the things he had to do stagnated.
Not only that, but there are many more things that are more difficult to deal with, especially feelings.
The two hearts are in love with each other, but also the problem of Yuwen Hui.
Day dispersed people see him look somewhat cursed warm words of comfort: "do not have to be discouraged away from the fire array is very peculiar in fact you can not die
In the hands of the fireman even if it is God's luck to say also strange fireman how did not attack you?" Said surprised to look at Yelu Yun.
"Fireman!" Yelu Yun and remembered the silver gun's strange changes laughed: "Fireman seems to be killed by me."
"What? Killed?" Several people were so shocked that they swallowed a large mouthful of rice hard then they all looked up at him in shock with an unbelievable face.
unbelievable look.
Yelu Yun scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed nervously, "I don't know how it happened at that time, the situation was critical and I just used my
gun and casually stabbed the fireman." Said raised the silver gun on his side.
The crowd's eyes gathered again on the silver gun above the day disperser glanced at the red beads on the handle of the gun and couldn't help but be shocked and shouted:"
It's the Fire Spirit Bead!"
"Fire Spirit Bead!" The other three Scattered Men exclaimed with them.
Yelu Yun touched the bead on the body of the gun and laughed, "So this is called the Fire Spirit Bead kinda sounds good I wonder what it's for?"
The moon scattered people face gravely said: "The fire spirit bead is the heart of the fire man is also the source of the Samadhi true fire core ordinary people a touch will die want to
not to be surprisingly by you to income the gun body."
"I am not intentionally to collect this fire spirit bead moreover I don't know why it will be sucked in by the gun and also leave these beautiful flame
patterns."
Only then did the crowd turn their attention from the fire spirit bead to the silver gun. Star Scatterer took the silver gun and touched it and turned his head and said, "This pole is not
is an ordinary gun resembles gold not gold resembles wood not wood I wonder what it is made of?"
"Oh?" Day disperser also took over the gun and looked at it and murmured, "It is somewhat peculiar must not be an ordinary gun."
Moon scatterer pointed to the silver gun with a smile and asked: "Little brother where did this gun come from?"
Yelu Yun only know this gun is the zenith in the big turtle gifted other nothing. He didn't want to tell about the heavenly realm, but he saw the moon scattered
people asked the exit hesitated for a while whispered: "I said you must not say out."
The four scattered people smiled and nodded Ping Zhiyuan even pointed to the sky and swore.
Only then did Yelu Yun whisper, "This gun is a divine turtle in the heavenly realm gave me I don't know what's so special about this gun.
But it is not afraid of water and fire."
"Heavenly Realm!" The four scattered people and the source of peace looked at each other with a shock and sigh for a long time.
"Is it really from the Heavenly Realm?" The crowd asked again.
Yelu Yun smiled and said: "I also secretly went up at that time I was still a fifteen year old teenager because of the broken left hand before I had the opportunity to
climbed up to Linglong Heaven, one of the thirty-three heavens, and even violated the heavenly rules because of it."
The Moon Scatterer slowly reacted with a smile and said, "I can't imagine! You are so young that you have this experience, no wonder your
No wonder the Taoist techniques used are not evil, but are naturally different from the techniques practiced by us in the human world."
Ping Zhiyuan exclaimed, "I can't believe that you came from the heavenly realm, we haven't been able to ascend to the heavenly realm in our practice so far."
"I have been using the power of the Immortal Jade, and my own Taoist power is nothing special, so it is not worth mentioning.
a mention."
The Sun Scatterer handed the gun back to him and twirled his beard and smiled, "Little brother has a promising future and will become a great man in the future."
Yelu Yun laughed bitterly, "But I can't go back to the heavenly realm with my current power!"
Moon Scatterer said amiably, "It's okay, when you rescue your wife, come to Tianhao City and the four of us will help you cultivate, maybe we can also go to the Heavenly Realm to see the world.
we can also go up to the Heavenly Realm to see the world haha."
"Yeah!" The remaining four also laughed loudly.
Book 8 Chapter 44 - The Unknown Taoist
After finishing the meal Ping Zhiyuan see time is still early to take Yelu Yun out of the city building to the city wandering.
Here are the people of purification, so there is no tavern in the city, such as a lively place to go, but the city's several training grounds are the most lively, so the source of Ping Zhiyuan brought Yelu Yun to one of the training grounds.
"A lot of people ah!" Yelu Yun looked at the entire courtyard is sitting on the knees of the cultivators could not help but marveled.
When he yelled, he immediately drew everyone's attention to look back at him. Some people remembered that he was the young man who had fought the Four Scattered People on the street today, which immediately caused a commotion.
"It's him!"
"Yes, he was so powerful today that he captured the Moon Scatterer and almost flooded the street."
"I wish I had this kind of power."
"It's his magic weapon that's so good, the net and the flowers."
The professor of Taoism sitting in the center of the room said in a deep voice, "Cultivators of the earth and sky, only the heart is quiet, the sun and the moon are covered, only the spirit is clear, the outer chaos is eliminated, and the inner essence is restrained, you are new to Taoism, so remember to keep the heart quiet and the spirit is calm, not to be disturbed by the outside world. Let's practice!" Although the voice is not too but the courtyard immediately returned to calm.
Yelu Yun curiously looked at the stage sitting on his knees to see his eyes closed expressionless like a wooden statue asked in a small voice: "Ping big brother this is what happened?"
Ping Zhiyuan smiled and answered in a small voice: "Here are all beginners you see some are only eleven or twelve years old are sent from a long way to learn the way."
"I am asking who is that Taoist Master on the stage?"
"He is my senior uncle. I don't know his name either. Everyone calls him Daoist Master Nameless. He barely knows Taoist arts. But in terms of Taoism. No one in Haotian Mountain can match it. Simply no desire. Not seeking to ascend to heaven. Neither does he seek immortality. Everyone says his heart is empty. People are also empty. He has been sitting there for decades. No rest, no sleep. No food, no drink. He's actually getting more and more energetic. There's no one who doesn't admire him. Even my master said that he was born a Taoist."
Yelu Yun stuck out his tongue. In admiration, he said, "So powerful. Decades of not eating, drinking, sleeping or moving. I can't even stand one hour."
"Just because of his rich knowledge of Taoism. That's why people who are new to Taoism are arranged to listen to lectures here. Starting from cultivating the heart and practicing."
Yelu Yun laughed, "If I were to come and learn Taoism. I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to stay for even a day."
"You create another shortcut. Naturally, it won't be the same as them. This is also fate. I'm afraid you're the only one in the world who is like this."
"Yeah! I am the luckiest one." Yelu Yun recalled his own experience in the zenith and was overwhelmed with emotion. If it were not for the will of heaven, he would not have been able to obtain the Practicing Jade Skill, much less have this encounter today.
Ping Zhiyuan laughed: "Older brother may as well go in to listen to it may be able to have some enlightenment." Yelu Yun turned around and looked at the students sitting on the ground with a bitter smile on his face, shaking his head and saying, "Forget it. I can't stand such a dull ground."
A teenage scholar closest to Yelu Yun couldn't help but steal a glance at him with a smile on his face as well.
Yelu Yun winked at him and walked over to sit beside him and asked in a low voice, "Don't you feel bored?"
The teenager laughed and whispered in his ear, "I'm bored to death, but I can't come and have nothing to do, other places are just as boring."
Yelu Yun patted his head and smiled as he got up and walked away.
The teenager pulled his clothes and asked, "Big brother is there a better way today I have seen. You can be really god usually we all treat the four scattered people as gods and immortals big brother can fight with them I really admire to death."
Yelu Yun smiled cheekily and said, "It's nothing I was just lucky."
The surrounding people saw them talking and laughing so they all crowded over and talked about it.
The daoist on the stage heard the clamor and opened his eyes to see that the students had all gathered around a Yelu Yun. His face sank again. Calling out, "That youth please come to the stage."
Yelu Yun froze for a moment. Turning his head, he looked at Ping Zhiyuan.
Ping Zhiyuan shrugged his shoulders indicating that there was nothing he could do.
Yelu Yun had no choice but to walk onto the stage and bow, "Daoist Master I am out of order."
The nameless Daoist swept a glance at him and said indifferently, "Why did the land of cultivation come with weapons?"
Yelu Yun stunned looked at him and then looked at the gun in his hand surprised and asked: "Bring just bring why ask why?"
Nameless Taoist suddenly laughed and pointed to the grass mat beside him and said, "Sit down!"
Yelu Yun did not want to listen to him talk about what Taoism, but this situation had to reluctantly sit down and put the gun across the knee.
Nameless Taoist closed his eyes again and slowly said, "Everyone continue practicing."
The students under the stage were very afraid of him all obediently sat back to their original position to continue practicing.
Daoist Nameless closed his eyes and said, "Young man you have grievances in your heart."
Yelu Yun was stunned, "How do you know?"
"Your heart told me."
"Me?" Yelu Yun heard inexplicably looked down at his chest blankly asked, "Nothing ah?"
"Don't mind your heart is gentle in hidden ferociousness control is not good will have a great impact if you have time to come to my place to sit may be able to help you. Alas! Three years ago, there was also a young man who had a viciousness hidden in his restlessness. I also advised him to come and sit down, but unfortunately, he didn't come even once."
"Was it Lie Ziyu?"
"I don't know."
Yelu Yun sneered, "If he had come perhaps I wouldn't have come. The Taoist suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Yelu Yun for a moment slowly nodded his head and closed his eyes again, "I understand."
Yelu Yun felt that the Taoist is very strange, there is a kind of indescribable charm that people can not help but be convinced of his heart and mouth to sit for a long time to see the Taoist has not been talking could not help but ask: "Taoist long. You do not preach how they learn ah?"
"Can sit here peacefully without distractions is already practicing young people can you?"
"Me?" Yelu Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I can't have too many things in my head. To do things are also too much like now so free has been rare."
"Is that so? Young people have time to stop and think before moving forward maybe the result will be better."
Yelu Yun smiled: "Maybe it is a pity that I was born to move well quiet down will only think nonsense or move up good brain to think of things less."
The Daoist nodded slightly and said, "Go. Come back and sit down sometime."
"Yes!" Yelu Yun child-like leaping to stand up the Taoist's not angry but mighty made him feel a feeling of being pressed at this time it was like regaining his freedom.
Ping Zhiyuan saw him run over in a hurry. Smiling, he asked, "How is old brother?"
Yelu Yun stuck out his tongue and laughed, "It's just too powerful Let's go."
Ping Zhiyuan laughed and pulled him around the city for another bout before sending him back to his room.
Late at night, Yelu Yun is still thinking about where to go next, the best choice is to go back to Gao Yang to see Zhuo Zhaoya, however, he knows that once he goes back, he will inevitably have to get married with Zhuo Wenyan.
Thought of marriage Yelu Yun could not help but sigh a long heart of the favorite is Ji Pingting but only saw a few faces on the separation and waiting to marry Yuwen Hui and suffered a disaster was forced to betrothal Zhuo Wenyan may still be in the high Yang waiting for their own in the feelings of the road is really a flurry of ups and downs.
In fact, marriage is not the biggest problem for him to marry a beauty for him only good and no harm. However, what upset him was that he was forced to agree to this marriage and he was deeply skeptical of Zhuo Zhaoya's reasoning.
"Brother Yun who is Zhuo Wenyan?"
Yelu Yun froze for a moment and then thought that Yu Wen Hui is now connected to his own mind apologetically said: "She is the daughter of the state master of Gao Yang country.
Yuwen Hui laughed: "It will not be another confidant, right?"
"You listen to me to say things are like this ......" Yelu Yun sighed and told Yuwen Hui what happened one by one.
Yuwen Hui quietly listening to not a word until the end she murmured: "Yun brother this kind of thing is not good ah!"
"Yes!" Yelu Yun smiled bitterly. Said: "Precisely so I defected to the sharp country. Alas! I can't imagine that now I have to be forced back again perhaps this is my fate Yuwen Hui felt the annoyance in his heart. She laughed softly and joked, "You went to the Rui Kingdom for Sister Ji, right?"
Yelu Yun was really amused by her teasingly said, "If it wasn't for going to the Rui Kingdom how could I see my Hui sister."
"It's providence that sent you to my side I am the happiest. Brother Yun Ji sister is still waiting for you in the Rui Kingdom why don't we go to the Rui Kingdom first with her by your side to take care of you I am also relieved."
Yelu Yun smiled, "Good gentle sister good considerate sister."
Yu Wen Hui laughed: "I am happier than Ji sister I am now attached to brother Yun's heart naturally want to be considerate of brother Yun I am the main internal Ji sister main external we internal and external service brother Yun."
Yelu Yun haha laughed: "I can not afford to let you always stay in the jade I also thought to want you to give birth to a big fat boy for me!"
The back of the hand of the jade spot suddenly became red, only to hear Yuwen Hui angry: "Shameless people do not do it! Go find Ji sister to help you give birth!"
Yelu Yun laughed for a while and asked, "Hui sister you say I should go to Gao Yang?"
"This ......" Yuwen Hui also hesitated although she has been telling her beloved that she is now very happy but she still wants to become the real wife of Yelu Yun so that it is inevitable that she needs to come out from the jade and now there is only one way to go to Gao Yang thus she feels very difficult.
"I'm not afraid to marry Ms. Zhuo if I really marry her I will treat her like a real wife and take care of her but she has young master Shu in her heart I really have a hard time."
"Brother Yun take one step at a time let's go back to Rui Guo first and ask sister Ji's opinion maybe she will have a solution."
"Alright we'll leave tomorrow to go back to Rui Guo I should also go see father maybe his old man is still angry with me."
"It's a pity I won't be able to see him."
"Don't be sad. There will be a day when Thou will see it with Thine own eyes."
Yelu Yun and Yu Wen Hui talked and talked until dawn before they fell asleep and woke up when it was already three poles of the sun.
"Good morning sister."
"Good morning brother Yun."
Yelu Yun stretched his waist and smiled, "It's time to get up hmmm first go say goodbye to the four Taoist masters and big brother Ping."
Coming to the hall. The four scattered people and the source of peace are chatting see his arrival moon scattered people with a smile asked: "old brother you decided where to go?"
Yelu Yun responded, "I decided to return to the Rui Country first."
"Rui Guo?" Ping Zhiyuan asked in surprise, "The Rui Country doesn't seem to have any capable people what are you doing there?"
Yelu Yun's face slightly reddened as he said, "I have a friend in the Rui Kingdom I want to go and see her before deciding whether to go to Goyang or not."
Ping Zhiyuan saw his look and suddenly realized and laughed, "So there is a beautiful person waiting in Rui Guo. No wonder you want to go back."
Chen Scattered people flirted: "People do not flirt in vain young man little brother talent superior long more than a few confidant is also normal. We four old men can not."
The Moon Scatterer laughed: "If I were a few decades younger, it would be more or less the same."
Star Scatterer also laughed: "Senior brother back then, you seem to be not good-looking how can you compare with little brother?"
"Haha is right, I can not compare to Yelu little brother, good-looking people also strong skills which girl does not like to have such a husband."
Yelu Yun laughed nervously and said, "A few Taoist masters have made fun of me."
Laughing for a while, Ping Zhiyuan said, "Older brother. The mountain road is difficult to travel the direction is difficult to distinguish you pack up I send you to go."
Yelu Yun quickly said, "When I came here, I have already caused Brother Ping to walk a lot of road this time, I dare not labor again Brother Ping I can get out of the mountain by myself."
Ping Zhiyuan smiled and said, "I've stayed in this Haotian Mountain for too long, and coming back for a few glances is enough The world is huge, and I want to use this opportunity to travel around. It's just the right time to send you to Qingsang City."
Yelu Yun saw his sincere face and resolute attitude, he didn't dare to excuse himself and gratefully said, "Since Brother Ping is sincere in sending me out of the mountain, I can only thank Brother Ping for traveling once more."
Seeing that Yelu's intention to go had already been decided, the four scatterers looked at each other and smiled.
The moon scattered people reached out and took out a yellow talisman in his pocket and handed it over to Yelu Yun's hand and smiled: "Little brother we all know that you are bound not to stay long. Therefore, last night we four discussed. Want to help you just a split second nothing can help. Therefore, the four of us made a recluse talisman with the four forces of the sun, moon and stars attached to it, although it is not a good thing, but I hope it can help you get out of danger when you are in a crisis."
Yelu Yun precious talisman into his arms respectfully said, "Thank you four Taoist masters for your concern."
The moon scattered people laughed: "We four usually have nothing to do also seen a lot of young heroes can and you the most affinity if there is a chance to hope that you can come back to visit us."
Yelu Yun kneeled down and kowtowed, "The four Taoist masters are above Yelu Yun took his leave."
The Four Scattered Men accepted his salute then sent him out of the city.
Qing Sang City is still so prosperous and lively inside the city Ping Zhi Yuan sent Yelu Yun to the city gates arching his hand and smiling: "Sending the king for thousands of miles will eventually need to say goodbye because of the old brother I have the leisure to travel around the world I asked the line of work is limited can't help you what favor even if the life of the year may not be able to reach a high level If the future has a destiny, but also ask the old brother to take me to the heavenly realm of the tour if there is no fate, also even if it is not. "
From the bright lake to the haotian mountain this way PingZhiYuan are very care of yeluyun see him as a family member general treatment.
Separation is imminent, Yelu Yun is both reluctant and grateful to pull his hand sighed: "Ping big brother this time although did not find a way to save Hui sister but I am still very grateful to you this practice heart stone and fire spirit beads I have been inexhaustible, "everything is your destiny, magic weapon this kind of thing is only too little is not too much." Said Ping Zhiyuan took out from the bosom of the four flags of wind, rain, thunder and lightning and stroked compassionately for a while and then sighed: "These four flags are the master's gift I myself refined four times the power is not low, but I'm afraid I will not be able to use in the future, I'm afraid to keep too much of a pity. Older brother your future ups and downs I give you these four flags for self-defense although the attack power is not strong but has a broad attack surface if you are surrounded by people. This is a very useful magic weapon."
Yelu Yun knew that Ping Zhiyuan loved the four flags as if his life would be taken out every day to wipe and now saw that he actually will be gifted the four flags couldn't help but be surprised and hastily excused himself, "Brother Ping my magic weapon is already too much big brother or keep it for self-defense!"
Ping Zhiyuan shook his head and once again stuffed the four flags into the arms of Yelu Yun, said with a smile, "After the incident at Lake Ming. I have come to realize that since I am a person of cultivation and why should I get involved in any division? Although these four flags are magic weapons. But also is the murder weapon was I killed people no longer how much although also complacent a few days can look back and think is not much fun from now on I will continue to practice but I will be to uncle that specialize in the practice of Taoist heart so these weapons to me no place so give you hope that you make good use of it."
Yelu Yun excited potential tears. The head will bow to the deep voice said: "flat big brother's grace Yelu cloud life will never forget in the future if there is a useful place for me to go to the soup and fire in the fire to do no harm. Big brother knows where my father-in-law lives if the future cloud travel tired want to stop and rest a little please go there father-in-law he will be very happy."
"I will definitely go." Ping Zhiyuan smiled and helped him up fist kindly admonished, "Older brother. Take care of everything I wish you an early marriage with Yuwen's niece."
Yelu Yun long ago did not know what to say but could only look at him gratefully.
Ping Zhiyuan looked at him for a few more moments and then let out a long laugh as he floated away.
Saw off the back of the Ping Zhiyuan YeLuYun saw a completely relaxed person is a kind of performance can not help but envy himself if not have many things to do will also have this kind of leisure interest. Suddenly he sighed: "My luck is really good. Always meeting noble people to help me."
Yu Wen Hui said, "Brother Yun if it wasn't for your character. They wouldn't have favored you either."
"Maybe!" Yelu Yun tilted his head and glanced at the distant mountains covered by clouds If he could not break through to the top of the Ziyang Hall with his strength and wanted to ascend to the heavenly realm, it would be absolutely impossible to achieve the goal of the Ziyang Hall, which he had never seen with his own eyes at this point in time, was getting heavier and heavier in his heart, just like the mountain in the way which he could not help getting rid of.
Although the goal is far away and difficult, but all of this instead stimulated the fighting spirit of Yelu Yun is like a hunter saw the most ferocious tigers and leopards vowed to conquer.
"Haotian Mountain I will definitely surpass you."
Rui country border Xiyang city a black horse is slowly to the city gate to go on the horse is the person is Yelu cloud he thousands of miles of fast travel again into the territory of the Rui country on the way there Yuwen Hui fiber language soft comfort is not what swimmer's sorrow at this time to the city heart but seems to be a little anxious.
"Yun brother in the thought of Ji sister right?"
"Yes!" Yelu Yun bluntly said: "I and Pingting separated for more than a year when leaving and did not leave a piece of words so the heart of the guilt but Pingting is galloping battlefield heroine should not be small."
Suddenly there are two flying horses rushed out face to face, one of the green maned horse due to the degree of too fast all of a sudden rushed to the front of the thin horse.
The two horses' hooves were raised high and immediately overturned the people on the ground.
"Second brother." The man who rushed past turned around and saw the people behind him toppling over hurriedly jumped off his horse and rushed back.
Yelu Yun stood up and patted the dust on his body and looked up to see that the person who was knocked down was a young man about twenty-three years old with a white face and green shirt and a long face and thin eyebrows. And help him up the person is a little older but also is twenty-four or five years old wearing a blue short coat in addition to the chin more than some short beard two people look very much like a look know is a brother.
The older brother picked up his younger brother and asked with concern: "Is the second brother all right?"
"All right." The younger brother compassionately wiped the dust on the mount and laughed: "Fortunately did not break it."
Yelu Yun walked up with an apologetic face and said, "I'm sorry are you alright?"
His brother swept him a displeased look and said, "Why are you blocking the middle of the road? When you see a horse coming you should also give way."
The younger brother was very kind and persuaded him, "I'm fine, brother, I'm fine, let's go quickly, don't be late, the Immortal's Law Meeting is about to start."
When Yelu Yun heard the words "Immortal Dharma Meeting", his eyes lit up and he asked with an arch, "May I ask you what is the Immortal Dharma Meeting?"
Seeing that he was very kind and polite, the two of them forgot about the incident just now. The younger brother smiled and said, "There is a new Immortal in North Range Mountain. The Taoist skill is strong, water and fire are invulnerable, but also open the altar to teach a lot of people to go to the altar today is the opening of the event, so our brothers are rushing to go to take a look. If we can learn a bit of Taoism, it would be good."
"Oh?" Yelu Yun was a little stunned did not think that Rui Guo actually came to such a high person secretly asked Yu Wen Hui said: "Sister we go to see how?"
"Brother Yun you decide it don't have to ask me as long as you are not in a hurry to see sister Ji on the line."
Yelu Yun smiled at hearing this and arched his hand, "Two of you are under Yelu Yun. May I ask the two of you your names."
"So it's Brother Yelu!" The elder brother arched his hand and said gently, "I am Duan Feng!" Then pointing at the younger brother, he said, "He is my younger brother Duan Yue."
"I also want to accompany the two of you to see the world I wonder if I can?"
Duan Yue smiled and said, "The Immortal Dharma Meeting is only public. What's the harm in having one more person go together!"
Yelu Yun thanked him and mounted his horse before galloping towards the northeast with the two of them.
Out of the corner of his eye, Duan Yue saw him grabbing the reins with one hand and carrying a gun with the other and asked, "Brother Yelu is a martial arts practitioner?"
Yelu Yun shook the silver gun in his hand and replied with a smile, "I'm practicing self-defense, what about you guys?"
Duan Yue laughed, "We practiced some three-legged kung fu nothing great."
Yelu Yun smiled. Did not ask again.
After turning over a hillock in front of the forest, there is a mountain that is not too high, but it is full of lush trees that look very beautiful.
Duan Feng pointed to the mountain with his horse whip and said: "Yelu brother that is the North Range Mountain Immortal Dharma will be held on the mountainside Cangsong Terrace. There is no one around, so it must have already started, so let's go!"
Yelu Yun and Duan Yue nodded and urged their horses together.
The mountain trees are thick and rugged roads are not easy for horses to travel on carriages are not able to get on so there are a lot of horses tethered at the foot of the mountain and there are also carriages parked under the trees. But there is no driver. There is no one to look after.
Duan Yue looked at so many mounts urgently urged: "Brother. We're afraid we're too late."
Duan Feng was also very anxious and called out, "I'm afraid that the Immortal Dharma Meeting has already begun. Brother, quickly tie up the horse and let's rush up immediately."
Yelu Yun on this fairy magic will only believe in doubt also did not hold too much hope to see the two brothers look anxious to fly up immediately, so smiled and said: "you go up first I will tie up the horse and then go up."
Two people were happy towards him arched his hand and said thank you to hand over the reins of the horse to his hands after the longitudinal upward run to the degree is not inferior to the horse power to see Yelu Yun froze for a moment thought: "so they also have some strength."
After the horse tied up after he walked slowly up the mountain is very quiet, however, Yelu Yun walk in which there is a kind of fear feeling because of the huge mountain forest even the sound of insects and birds do not seem to be dead. Walking along he violently stopped his footsteps because he felt that this scenario déjà vu as when in the peak of the immortal broken arm that time.
Could it be that there are demons? Thinking of this, Yelu Yun became exceptionally careful and cautious while using the gun to fiddle with the vines and green branches while paying attention to the surrounding movements.
The mountain road stretches intermittently if not the road is covered with some tender green broken grass simply can not find the way into the mountain.
Yelu Yun carefully walked for an hour without any thing to be born couldn't help but wonder if he felt wrong?
Walked through a curved gorge in front of a more obvious path leading to the mountainside. Yelu Yun looked up and now look at the waist of the pines and cypresses between the silhouettes seem to be swaying and then quickly to the waist of the mountain darted to.
Just on the Cangsong platform Yelu Yun was stunned by the scene in front of him only to see the large Cangsong platform crowded with students who came to seek immortality to ask the Taoist priests of the black pressurized piece of almost do not leave a gap. Each of these people are sitting solemnly on the ground eyes only looking at the front. Yelu Yun swept a glance estimated that there are about thousands of people could not help but be a little surprised did not expect to seek immortality ask people so much.
Along with the eyes of the crowd looked at the north side of the Cangsong platform against the cliff wall where a tall wooden platform on both sides of the wooden ladder connected to the platform laid a large velvet carpet. After the platform and between the cliff wall there is a two-story wooden house on the upper floor and the platform parallel to the access are through the upper floor. And the lower level is a dark room is thick wooden wall wrapped.
Yelu Yun see Cangsong platform no virtual seat can sit had to sit on the roadside grass.
Waiting for a while and no one out of his heart can not help but some wondering murmured: "Is it a scam?"
Although the voice is not big. But in front of a few people who seek the road are turning their heads to look at him in the eyes seem to have the intention of blame.
Yelu Yun shrugged his shoulders and bowed his head.
And waited for about an incense stick of time a middle-aged Taoist dressed in green robes slowly walked out of the house.
Yelu cloud because standing too far can only vaguely see his hand shaking a feather fan head tied with a Dao bun above inserted a Dao hairpin long beard fluttering but do not really see his face.
And then look behind the Taoist. But see an elegant and graceful woman slowly out of the body of the emerald feather beads reflecting wisps of light. Yelu Yun could not see the face of the woman but felt that this woman is dressed in gorgeous. She must be not bad looking and thought: "Why is there a female Taoist priest? Some odd."
Other people saw the woman out of a clamor, especially those sitting in front of the stage, they were all by the woman's beautiful appearance of the intimidation of the coaxing shouted up to the good.
The Taoist swept a glance at the sitting crowd raised his voice and said: "This immortal has been living in the mountains and forests for more than three hundred years to see the world to seek the Tao of so many people. Therefore, there is the idea of preaching this day, this fairy has invited Niyun nun to come to say everyone will not object, right?
Just see the neyun nun Ying Ying a blessing smile and said loudly: "I came from the immortal world would like to visit the earth, but met the Lang Yu true gentleman learned that everyone seeks the immortal heart by his entrusted specially come to teach the way of the immortals."
Amidst the applause. Long Jade True Monarch and Niyun Immortal Aunt sat down on their knees.
Long Yu True Monarch first said: "The immortal way of art is the earth and sky between the strange art can be with the earth and sky with life small can point stone into gold immortality ......"
Yelu Yun listen to not think than Haotian City in the nameless old Taoist Long Yu Zhenjun said is only some mercenary words is not what knowledge of Taoism, however, the audience is listening to a succession of nodding some also loudly praised to make Yelu Yun a little bit laughing and crying.
Niyun immortal nun also did not idle. Has been with a charming smile to help Long Yu True Lord sermon. At the same time also took out a colorful silk scarf from time to time to the stage gently raised 10,000 points of color powder such as the rainbow like shaking out. With the light wind on the mountain drifted to the crowd.
The people on the stage immediately smelled a refreshing aroma has a kind of floating feeling of immortality this feeling makes them not the slightest sense of defense and the more they smell the more they want to smell with the aroma more and more thick their faces gradually showed the color of ecstasy are muttering: "Good fragrance ah! So beautiful!" And those who are fully concentrated in listening to the speech is more in the unknowing in the aroma was mesmerized.
Yelu Yun sat the farthest and was the last to smell this strange fragrance and at this time he was talking with Yu Wen Hui in the mind to concentrate on the body to the outside world did not take precautions and therefore also by the aroma invasion.
At the beginning he had not noticed but with the passage of time he slowly felt lazy all over the body to move do not want to move only feel that the body is getting lighter and lighter as if to float on the mid-air seems to be waking up like non-wake up like drunkenness like non-drunkenness.
As he practiced the "refining jade trick" using the power of jade is not the normal cultivation of the heart to practice Tao not like other cultivation of the human heart solid and did not practice Tao to cultivate the heart of the only self-supporting is their own nature, but the aroma is too powerful his mind and soul, although he resisted, but is still the demonic aroma of fast invasion.
Yuwen Hui Yuan said is happy to feel his mind is getting weaker and weaker seems to be something to cover up the closed can not help but be very worried about the non-stop call "cloud brother, however, Yelu Yun's heart room is like being black cloth on a layer of black cloth simply can not be meaning to transmit in.
A man and a woman on the stage to see the people under the stage of the various delirium gaze stagnation are giggling.
Long Yu True Lord smiled grimly and turned his head to look at the demonic and incomparable neyun fairy goddess to tease: "fairy goddess sister so many men enough for you to use, right?"
Niyun fairy goddess threw a wink and hugged his neck and laughed, "Aren't you also very productive? This time, there are quite a few beautiful female disciples that are enough for you to enjoy, right?"
Long Yu True Monarch was her heart itchy regardless of the thousands of pairs of eyes under the stage hugged the neyun immortal aunt kissed up the palm of the hand is caressing her breasts to make the neyun immortal aunt giggled straight anger: "So many people are watching it! Don't be immodest."
Long Yu True Monarch one hand grabbed on her jade peak while rubbing while laughing lewdly: "You still talk about serious? I don't know how much you've sucked dry, but I'm afraid there aren't enough people here for you to use."
Niyun fairy goddess laughs the flower twigs fluttering poked his forehead a greasy voice: "I but did not kill a person can you but I do not know how many good women's innocence but also caused them to commit suicide under the cliff of the white bones can be all you do a good thing."
Long Yu True Monarch laughed: "Each other and the same you still go down to pick people!"
Niyun immortal nun threw another winks and then slowly walked down the high platform.
The people under the stage have been watching the stage two flirting actually did not have half a reaction just face are now a kind of silly smile even Yelu cloud is also so.
When the neyun fairy goddess walked into the crowd of men on the side of the men by her incense wind a stimulus suddenly appeared to be crazy up all of them are staring wide-eyed staring straight at her.
Niyun immortal girl while walking with affectionate eyes scanning the side of every man so that they are more and more like crazy.
Long Yu true gentleman also not willing to be weak eyes swept to those obsessed with the women are flower letter girl is a youthful young * woman has a place is the charm is still alive to see his excitement.
He slowly walked down to pick to see the beautiful first kissed and lightly thin some and then casually threw down and then pick more beautiful looks like a bee flew into the flowers are ready to be picked at any time.
Compared to the Long Yu Zhenjun's impatience, Niyun Xianfu appears to be much more elegant, she just use a knitted smile to hook the soul of the men, but do not allow them to have the opportunity to touch their own.
After a long time she finally selected a hundred young and strong men due to the fact that there are too many men plus Yelu Yun sat in the outermost circle so was not selected into the first batch.
Trapped in the jade Yuwen Hui although she could not detect the movement of the outside, but the situation of Yelu Yun so that she realized that her beloved met with trouble worried about the straight want to cry However, she was locked in the jade can only bitterly scream: "Yun brother quickly wake up!"
But no matter how she called Yelu Yun's mind did not move at all.
Yuwen Hui couldn't help but blame herself and beat her hands against the jade wall of the soul locking jade complaining: "I'm really useless, I can't even help a little bit in case Brother Yun has a long or short what can we do ah?"
But the solid jade wall is like a thick wall and the immortal gas is more like invisible so that she simply can not pass over the thought she could not help but cover her face and cried up complained: "What immortal jade caused me to be trapped in watching the cloud brother is in danger but can not do anything to see that should be called the evil jade." Said a kick on the jade wall.
The jade wall was scolded by her as if it had a spirit like a burst of blinding light to cover her Yin spirit inside.
After the light Yuwen Hui fixed her eyes to see the original smooth jade wall in front of her actually appeared above the words.
"What's going on here?" Yu Wen Hui while touching the jade wall while muttering "Huh this seems to be an article well immortal jade of the beginning is to get the gas of heaven and earth and condensation of the jade is mild and auspicious to avoid the hundred evils to go to the hundred evils ......"
Looked at half a day Yu Wen Hui surprise shouted: "So this is the" Refining Jade "is Yun brother's" Refining Jade "how will appear here?" After searching for a while she suddenly realized exclaimed: "Could it be for me to learn the Jade Refining Technique right ah do not have to find a way for Brother Yun to save me if I myself can refine this jade is not a great fortune? Well this method is good so that Brother Yun will not have to worry about me."
In order to save herself and spare Yelu Yun's worries Yuwen Hui from then on made up her mind to start practicing the Jade Refining Technique with dedication.
Book 8 Chapter 45 - Surprised by the Green Dragon
At this time, the neyun immortal nun is smiling gently leading a hundred strong man on the high platform she walks in front of the left side of the door to open turn to the back of a hundred strong man hooked fingers and then walked into the room.
The room is very ordinary and nothing special Niyun immortal nun laughed: "You come ah!" Said uncovered the center of the room on the floor of a wooden board immediately revealed an entrance to the underground.
Her sentence is like a fairy voice general impact on the heart and soul of the hundred strong men they went crazy like pounced on ......
After two hours, the neyun fairy girl only satisfied out of the platform on the body wearing a bib on the shoulder is also only draped in a pink veil want to appear more and more seductive.
She is still charming eyes such as silk beautiful pink face flushing has not receded to reveal a burst of spring love lazy leaning against the wall eyes are swept to the high platform is sitting on top of the holding two wonderful young girls in public lewd play Lang Yu true gentleman.
Long Yu True Monarch oblique swept her for a while lewdly smiled: "Taste good, right?"
Niyun immortal nun glanced at his arms ** young girl cover mouth cackle giggled: "See how you enjoy ah!"
Long Yu Zhen Jun laughed softly, "Fear what anyway, the people below are all made into fools by Thy Confusing Mind Technique know nothing." Said in the body of the young girl touched a lewd smile: "These two can be yellow flower girl is not also obedient? Hey! Want not Thou to come together!"
Niyun immortal nun spit him a mouthful of delicate laugh: "I can not have time to play with you below the handsome man is still waiting for me!"
True Lord Longyu laughed grimly, "It's only strange that they won't all become sick ghosts after being gotten by You."
"As the saying goes, it's not like they didn't get the benefit of dying under the peony flower and being a ghost." Immortal Niyun twisted her body and walked down the high platform again to continue picking out her strong men.
As her wonderful eyes scanned. She slowly walked towards the outermost circle of the crowd. Getting closer and closer to Yelu Yun. And Yelu Yun was still in a daze. Silly sitting on the ground.
"Ga" a crow's caw startled Immortal Niyun. She looked up. Complaining, she said, "Dead crow. If you make any more noise, I'll eat you."
However, right at this moment. An object flew vaguely above the azure sky. Due to flying extremely high. So people on the ground could only see a small black dot.
The small black dot suddenly stopped. It did not move forward. After a pause. The black dot fell down sharply like a falling star.
Niyun Immortal Nun and Longyu True Monarch did not notice in the slightest. Still continue their pleasure. Completely unaware of the impending disaster.
Immortal nun Niyun walked to Yelu Yun's side and looked at him. Nodding her head slightly, she praised, "What a strong man. Sturdy like a little tiger. I can't even bear to enjoy it. Just sigh your life you are not good right!"
Yelu Yun did not react at all his eyes staring straight at her. A silly smile on his face.
"Little brother go with sister!" Immortal nun Niyun smiled charmingly then hooked his clothes and walked towards the stage.
"Bold demonic creature!"
A loud shout exploded in mid-air like a thunderbolt from a clear sky. It shook the crowd's face drums and trembled.
Long Yu True Monarch and Niyun Immortal Aunt jumped up and threw down the men and women in their hands and looked up only to see a person sitting on a green dragon in mid-air carrying a three pointed golden sword in his hand in a majestic manner.
The person on the dragon glanced at the two young girls thrown on the ground by Long Yu Zhenjun sneered: "You two beasts still do not show their original form."
Long Yu Zhen Jun and Niyun Xianfu asked in unison in shock: "What are you?"
Wu Xiaoming proudly said, "I am Long Ling Tian Green Dragon Heavenly General Wu Xiaoming."
"Heavenly General!" The two were stunned into silence.
Only after a few moments did the two react Long Yu True Lord glanced at the Niyun Immortal Aunt on his side. In a deep voice, he said, "Sister we can't just fold our hands!"
Niyun Immortal Aunt's face turned pale as she gritted her teeth and said, "The Heavenly General isn't much of a big deal maybe he's just wannabe I'll lure him with my beauty and you take the opportunity to sneak attack."
"Good so do."
Niyun fairy goddess threw a wink to Wu Xiaoming greedily said, "So it is the sky general big brother quickly come down. Sister accompany you to drink."
Wu Xiaoming coldly laughed: "Damned rat essence is really not self-conscious."
Niyun fairy girl heard it froze but she reacted very quickly while unlocking the belly pocket rope while whispering: "Yo Tian will big brother you can not say so ah down to touch to know." Said quite a creamy breasts tempted Wu Xiaoming and at the same time secretly cast a confusing spell.
Wu Xiaoming did not even look. Left hand gently patted the crotch of the green dragon. Green dragon forehead green bead immediately shot out a ray of white light will Niyun Xian nun cover in the center.
Only to hear the Niyun immortal nun let out a miserable scream. Instantly transformed back to its original form the original delicate beauty of the beautiful lady all of a sudden turned into a white and fat white rat also squeaked to the sky screaming.
Long Yu Zhenjun now scared silly kneeling on the stage busy kowtowed and begged: "Tian will master we practice is not easy you let us off the hook!"
Wu Xiaoming sneered and tapped the green dragon white light appeared and shot at the Long Yu True Monarch.
Long Yu True Monarch has been staring at Wu Xiaoming see his palm a move on the heart knows not good hastily a roll to the stage scampered to want to borrow the crowd under the stage to block the Wu Xiaoming.
WuXiaoMing see him so treacherous heart furious but also dare not mess with the sky art across the green dragon directly chased down.
At this time the neon cloud immortal nun was beaten back to her original form her confuse the power of the art of slowly receding a lot of people have regained consciousness are a blank face is looking around.
On the stage two naked girl woke up to see themselves so bad lower body blood stains a mess know lost chastity at once covered the face and cried out in pain one of the shame violently rushed to the wall of the wooden house.
Wu Xiaoming would like to go to catch Long Yu Zhenjun glimpsed the humiliated girl intended to hit the wall to commit suicide had to give up to hide in the crowd of Long Yu Zhenjun turned over to save the girl.
Long Yu Zhen Jun saw the crowd has not reacted to instigate like yelling: "There are evil people want to ** girl everyone do not let go of him quickly rushed up to ah!"
People are a little confused simply can not wait to think to look. Only to see the stage a naked girl rushed up to the house to commit suicide and the back of a person riding a green dragon is chasing over their first reaction is to think that riding a dragon of the demon to force the rape of the girl suddenly felt the anger in the chest burned up.
"Demon assistant!"
"Let her go!"
Wu Xiaoming at this time has saved the young girl comforted: "Do not think about it."
"Let me go and die I have no face to live anymore." The young girl cried and screamed at the same time. While struggling.
As the two speak not loud enough the people under the stage can not be heard thus this scene again let the people under the stage misunderstand that Wu Xiaoming really is to forcefully defile the girl and the girl is dead not from not understand the truth of their together surging to the two sides of the staircase.
Long Yu Zhen Jun looked at the crowd blindly to "save" the corner of his mouth revealed a sinister smile but did not have the slightest stay turned around and rushed to the mountain road.
"Traitors look at the gun!"
After a loud shout. Did not wait for Long Yu True Monarch to react to the silver gun like a dragon in the sea rushed over.
In the silver light, the flame pattern on the body of the gun even burned up. The silver gun turned into a burning gun.
Attacked him is precisely Yelu Yun he dreamed startled to realize is also a little confused but see riding a green dragon Wu Xiaotian whole person is like being cool water stirred a body violently trembled the whole person completely awake. Looking at the naked girl on the stage, he certainly understood that it would not be the generals of the sky and therefore immediately thought of the so-called "immortal". He was furious and swept his eyes around to find the demon.
When the crowd rushed to the stage rushed when he happened to see Long Yu Zhenjun to their own here, so quite gun on the stabbing past.
Long Yu True Monarch although good sex but also a bit of real skill may be his instinctive reaction without thinking about it, jumped up.
Although he escaped the vitals but not in time to completely open up his body. By Yelu Yun a gun pierced the crotch of the gun body of the fire immediately will be his underground body and thighs of the inner side of the burn into charcoal.
Long Yu True Monarch pain jumped more than five feet high screamed and covered has been burned lower body to the mountain scurrying down.
Yelu Yun saw a gun destroyed his lifeblood can not help but let out a loud laugh up at the same time released five flying daggers chasing after Long Yu True Monarch!
Long Yu True Monarch actually ran fast like a cheetah dashing down the mountain.
Yelu Yun see flying daggers for a time actually can not catch up with him heart some surprise but he in line with the idea of eliminating the harm done. The gun is chased down. In the mountains he also chased the cheetah now better skills. The degree is faster and gradually caught up with the True Monarch of the Long Moon.
Seeing that Longyue Zhenjun is not far away from himself, Yelu Yun wanted to call out the sky hook rope immortal net to catch him at this time, suddenly there is a green dragon gliding over the top of the head and directly attacked Longyue Zhenjun.
A flash of white light Longyue Zhenjun also phantomed the original shape was a spotted cheetah full body golden only the lower body a scorched black.
Yelu Yun know is WuXiaoMing chased to the heart of a tight thought: "I can not see him in case to catch me back to the heavenly realm can be bad." Thinking of his body a spin and run towards the mountain.
WuXiaoMing a knife cleave dead LangYueZhenJun after back to call: "young man you wait a moment."
Yelu Yun which dared to stay heard Wu Xiaoming's call not only did not stop but ran.
Wu Xiaoming riding the Green Dragon immediately chased him to the front.
Yelu Yun know can not escape had to stop the heart muttered: "With my current strength may be able to beat the general heavenly soldiers but this Qinglong Tiangong is Linglong heaven's master of the heavenly arts of the high I'm afraid that these two is not his opponent how to do it?"
WuXiaoMing drove the green dragon rushed in front of him and asked: "just now what is going on you so many people how do you let them two demonic creatures in the wind and waves here?"
Yelu Yun lowered his head and responded, "I also don't know what just happened I have forgotten as if I fell asleep."
"I see." Wu Xiaoming nodded suddenly glanced at the Yelu Yun silver gun feel this gun déjà vu couldn't help but ask: "This gun is yours?"
Yelu Yun heard suddenly remembered in the heavenly realm when also because of the hands of the silver gun and was noticed on the heart knew that it was not good, but in the heat of the moment and could not think of a way directly nodded and said: "Yes."
WuXiaoMing fixed his eyes on the silver gun and felt that the shape of the gun and the heavenly realm to see the gun is the same only this gun more flame pattern. There is also an additional red pearl with his Taoist skills at a glance know that this pearl is not trivial must be the essence of the fire and other treasures in the curiosity of the encouragement he jumped off the back of the dragon. Toward Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun has been flat and Wu Xiaoming is located in mid-air so can not see his face now Wu Xiaoming jumped down to the ground Yelu Yun know that there is no way to avoid can only be hard to play dumb.
Wu Xiaoming swept him a glance and then turned to stare at the silver gun to see without blinking straight sighed: "really good gun!"
Yelu Yun at this time as if sitting on pins and needles. Back has been nervous sweating back clothes are soaked wet but he did not dare to speak. Do not dare to have any reaction for fear of revealing a crack.
Looked for a while WuXiaoMing still can't leave YeluYun dare not wait any longer yelled: "I still have important things to do first go." Said and ran toward the mountain road.
Wu Xiaoming nodded and let him run but when he sat on the Green Dragon suddenly felt a little wrong but could not think of it for a moment. Muttered: "This gun is really very similar to the general gun do not have that two rows of strange small silver hooks is not my eyes blurred." Thinking of his mind suddenly appeared in the appearance of Yelu Yun just casually glanced at a moment did not react to this time again remembered face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "It is him!"
Thinking of the youth that he saw in Linglong Heaven at that time but met in the human world. Wu Xiaoming could not help but be surprised and angry indignantly said: "No wonder his strength is not bad original private human world can not I see since I can not let him escape." Thinking of this he hurriedly catalyzed the green dragon and chased towards the mountain.
Although Yelu Yun ran very fast but compared with the green dragon is still far worse just got on the horse was caught up by the green dragon.
Wu Xiaoming waved his three-pointed golden sword and pointed at him, "Don't try to run away, it's a felony to go to the Heavenly Realm in private. Quickly go back with me to claim your offense."
Yelu Yun looked back. There was nothing he could do about Qinglong's high. But to ask him to surrender but it is impossible Seeing that Wu Xiaoming was already behind him he simply jumped off the horse and respectfully said, "I now have a big thing to do I do not have time to go back to the heavenly realm with you I hope you can be forgiving."
WuXiaoMing saw that he did not deny the heart more firmly thought and said in a deep voice: "I don't care what reason you have but the heavenly rules can't be violated since you have violated the heavenly rules you must be punished unless you have a heavenly order."
"I have violated the laws of heaven but I am not afraid of punishment if one day I have accomplished what I need to do I will willingly go up to the heavenly realm to be punished but at this moment there are still people waiting for me to save I can not go with you." The face of a powerful opponent Yelu Yun appeared very calm no fear nor excitement because he knew his strength should be far less than the Qinglong Tiangong the only chance of survival may be their own composure and calmness.
WuXiaoMing saw him speak forcefully and clearly know that it is useless to say more fiddled with the three-pointed golden knife and said: "I have this Linglong seven kill knife power is infinite and have the green dragon to help you even if you have the great ability to escape my hand I advise you to give up it!"
Yelu Yun slightly smile proudly said: "the world things are not absolute even how powerful also have weaknesses I Yelu Yun today will not be able to teach the sky general's skill if it offends the sky general adults please forgive me."
WuXiaoMing saw his insistence can not help but shake his head and sighed slowly and said: "in that case I will not be polite but don't worry I will not kill you."
"Then I thank you in advance." Yelu Yun smiled and did not wait for him to take the initiative to take the initiative to strike a shot is the wind, rain, thunder and lightning four flags this four flags although the attack power is limited, but the momentum can also be a side attack is conducive to take advantage of the situation to sneak attack.
The original clear sky all of a sudden all changed the black pressure of the dark clouds covered the mountains and then the wind gusts rolled up countless dead branches and leaves, and even the people in a hurry to run down the mountain were also blown to the east and west, each holding a large tree to fix the body.
"Demon magic who is casting demonic spells?"
"Help!"
The wind in the dark clouds suddenly flooded with lightning and thunder roared and split at the stable sitting on top of the green dragon WuXiaoMing.
WuXiaoMing calm and collected with a smile in his hand LingLong seven kill knife straight to the dark clouds in the lightning bombardment that moment the knife tip set with the golden beads shot a golden light straight into the sky actually will be thunder and lightning and dark clouds smashed to smithereens.
Yelu Yun looked at his own Taoist art was Wu Xiaoming easily defeated and did not have a trace of surprise. Only a little regret and helplessness.
Although the four flags in the human world can call the shots, but for the sky will really be too small.
WuXiaoMing smiled and said: "The ability is good, but your strength and my difference is too far I advise you to obediently go back with me lest you get hurt."
Yelu Yun put away the four flags. Tilted his head back and looked at Wu Xiaoming and laughed lightly, "There is no need to rush things have not yet reached that point."
"Oh!" Wu Xiaoming heard the sword eyebrow raised raised voice: "What skills despite show out I will let you lose heartily."
Yelu Yun knows that the effectiveness of the hand of magic weapons are limited and difficult to defend against the enemy Suddenly his brain flashed a flash of light flower that the "Yin wind lock river map" may be able to win him However, his heart is full of hesitation looked back at the mountain. There are still many people waiting to go down the mountain if he used the magic painting, I am afraid that the whole mountain will be flattened. After thinking for a while he suddenly smiled bitterly and laughed to himself, "I still don't know how to use the magic painting! Thinking about it is also in vain."
Wu Xiaoming saw Yelu Yun looking down and thinking bitterly thinking that he was deciding so he didn't disturb him and waited quietly.
Yelu Yun touched the magic weapon in his bosom and thought, "How in the world can I beat him? Flying dagger? Uh-huh! I'm afraid it won't work. Immortal Jade? It can only defend and can't beat him." Finally, he looked at the silver gun in his hand and decided to use this strange gun to fight with Wu Xiaoming, so he stood up his gun and drank, "Come on. I'll use this spear to fight this heavenly general of yours."
Wu Xiaoming thought it was interesting so he jumped down from the Green Dragon and said with a smile, "Good I will also try this gun's strange special let me down ah!"
"Look at the gun!" Before the words fell Yelu Yun with flames of silver gun stabbed at Wu Xiaoming.
When Wu Xiaoming saw a fire dragon coming, his heart tightened and he quickly swung his sword to block it, and suddenly the crystal light won. The two were blinding light so much that they couldn't even open their eyes.
Yelu Yun Judge can Wu Xiaoming but greatly eaten a surprise himself this Linglong seven kill knife is Linglong days within one of the few treasures of the blade power is incomparable even if it is to open up the mountain and split the stone is also easy to do things and now meet the silver gun will not not cut it instead of being invaded by the flames also feel that the handle of the knife unusually hot a few hands to grasp not.
Yelu Yun see power not lose to Wu Xiaoming confidence increased. Make every effort. A burning silver gun will make a tiger wind sometimes like a dragon into the sea. Sometimes like a snake out of the hole sometimes like a butterfly dance light spirit sometimes like a tiger downhill.
Looked at Yelu Yun fierce gun WuXiaoMing also not willing to show weakness even waved the knife rolled up a layer of rolling waves of knife mountains and seas to Yelu Yun attack.
In the moves of the two did not forget to perform the Taoist silver gun and Linglong seven kill knife in the two people under the impetus of the unusual light
Yelu Yun see opponent strength is too strong their hidden in the disadvantage of the situation in the heart of the heart anxious without thinking to release the immortal jade light!
The turquoise jade light melted in the flames looks unusually strange but was he crooked right after the two melted and the power is like ten thousand rivers into the sea like a sudden upsurge Hundred Grass Jade and Mercy Flower Jade's own defensive ability constantly melted the Wu Xiaoming's power.
At the same time, the fire of the fire spirit bead strongly impacted the Linglong seven kill knife so that Wu Xiaoming felt that the hilt of the knife more and more hot almost can not use the hand to hold.
WuXiaoMing heart secretly shocked thought: "good powerful gun seems can not underestimate him again." After all, he is a heavenly general strength is not trivial only to see Linglong seven kill knife in his mobilization also phantom ten thousand golden light counterattack Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun with immortal jade power to block the storm of golden light but he obviously felt the pressure brought by the golden light gradually increased while his own immortal jade power seems to be a little strenuous.
Seeing their continuous retreat Yelu clouds and under the ruthless surprisingly hard will be divided into two mind one is used to make the gun one is hard to promote the power of immortal jade so that both sides can concentrate on the performance.
At the beginning of the time is not too smooth and thus the more disadvantageous but with the fight time increases longer he began to realize the trick of one mind two uses.
The Hundred Grass Jade and the Merciful Flower Jade under his urging actually became more and more light and shot out from his left arm.
Wu Xiaoming was shocked and swept a glance at Yelu Yun's left arm before he remembered that Yelu Yun originally did not have a left arm. This left arm has no popularity but has aura must be a foreign object.
In the two dramatic fight when the mountain is full of people waiting to go down the mountain they are stunned by the scene in front of them staring straight at the sword and gun and the momentum of the extraordinary magic.
Suddenly. WuXiaoMing raised the knife and shouted the knife body suddenly shot out a strong golden light like the surrounding shot and like flowing water together back to the knife body followed by YeluYun was thrown up in the air and fell down heavily.
The original WuXiaoMing see a moment can't win YeluYun make their own masterstroke - "golden feather LingLong arrow".
Yelu Yun lying on the ground wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "It seems that my strength compared to the Qinglong Tiangong is still a little worse."
WuXiaoMing stopped not attacking with a smile, "Your strength is only slightly inferior to me, but in the end it is you who have lost, go back with me!"
Yelu Yun oddly smiled and said, "I did not say that I lost to go with you."
"You ......" Wu Xiaoming's face suddenly changed just wanted to rebuke. But see Yelu Yun turned into a white light to the east disappeared angry he couldn't help but curse: "Damn original he can also use recluse. It is my blunder no can never let the people who violate the laws of heaven get away with it." Then he stepped on the green dragon and flew to the east.
However, the nimble Yelu Yun did not disappear far he just disappeared for a period of time and then folded to the south and hid in a farmer's haystacks until he watched the small black spots in the sky disappeared before he dared to come out.
Relieved, he covered his chest and lay down on the haystack, muttering to himself: "It was really close, if not for the four Taoist priests gave me a recluse spirit talisman really can not get rid of the Qinglong Tiangong. Alas! When will I be able to defeat him." Suddenly, he smiled bitterly and laughed at himself, "I can't even fight on Haotian Mountain, so what can I do to win against the Heavenly General or practice more!"
However, in his heart, he is also very clear that he has benefited a lot in this battle, first of all, the initial mastery of the use of the fire spirit bead, and then is to strengthen the use of the power of Immortal Jade, but also the Immortal Jade and the combination of the gun art so that the power of the steeply increased.
Lying for a while, Yelu Yun suddenly remembered that he had just fought for so long. Yuwen Hui but did not say a word in his heart curious so called: "Hui sister what are you doing?" However, after waiting for a long time but there is no response.
Yelu Yun a little panicked and called out: "Hui sister Hui sister hear should be a You how?" But the result is still the same no reaction at all. Can not even feel the existence of the lock jade.
Yelu Yun jumped up in shock. Touching the jade spot on the back of the hand called out, "Hui sister don't scare me ah. Quickly answer me!"
But no matter how he called out the jade spot was like it was sealed by ten thousand years of cold ice without the slightest movement.
He heartache suddenly as if lost soul like dumbly stood up and bewildered turn a few times a fidgety look simply do not know what he should do.
Yuwen Hui in the end how? This is the most urgent question in the heart of Yelu Yun want to know although Yuwen Hui did not respond but he firmly believed that the soul locked into the jade could not jump out and could not die again must be what the reason to make the mind to communicate was cut off.
Confused he finally sat down again in contemplation he muttered to himself: "Could it be caused by the violent fight just now? Or is it the demon's evil magic?"
He thought for a long time and still could not think of an answer to the original spiritual connection at this time but less one he could not help but feel a kind of emptiness and loss as if the whole heart and soul was suddenly dug out of the same way and as if accustomed to the urban bustle of the people suddenly returned to the quiet of the mountains and forests. Dumbly sat for a day and a night his mind empty seems to have a lot of things can think of seems to think of nothing depressed he called out the wine charm to let himself immersed in the aroma of wine as if so to relieve the heart of worry.
Until the next day dawn white light into his eyes when his eyes only again have a bright look at that rise out of the horizon of the sun he seemed to also see the hope and then again to pick up the spirit to continue to the capital of the country of Rui forward because he firmly believe that as long as they find a way to Yuwen Hui's soul will be able to safely detach from the immortal jade out.
The night has just fallen in the capital city of Rui State, and the city under the bright moon looks unusually quiet. Yelu Yun riding a black horse in the street whistling past straight into the Ji House gate before stopping.
Yuwen Hui suddenly disappeared so that he felt the emptiness of the heart need something to fill this makes him more anxious to see has been deeply in love with Ji Pingting and then tightly embrace her in order to solve the worries of the heart.
He jumped off his horse and straightened his clothes. Then he walked to the door and knocked.
Waiting for a few moments, the door creaked open from the inside stretched out a white pale old man he looked at Yelu Yun asked: "Who are you looking for?"
Yelu Yun respectfully said, "Old man I'm looking for Miss Ji."
"Looking for miss?" The old man frowned in surprise and looked at him again and asked, "You don't know about my young lady?"
As soon as Yelu Yun heard this, he tensed up and asked after her, "What happened to her? What happened to her?"
"She got married!"
"What?" This news was like a bolt from the blue. Yelu Yun's body involuntarily took three steps backward and sat on the ground muttering, "Impossible. Impossible this is absolutely impossible."
"Pingting ......" Yelu Yun hanging head fists clenched tight eyes staring straight at the ground as if to devour everything face from white to red and finally because of extreme anger and pain become purple and green mouth roar louder and louder, but his face is more and more cold. Cold like ten thousand feet of ice.
The old man saw him in a demented state warily walked over and asked, "Are you alright?"
Yelu Yun slowly raised his head a pair of deep eyes shot out strands of cold light swept the old man violently shrunk his neck body involuntarily retreated a step panicked: "You ...... you quickly go away the House no one masters, Mrs. went to Shanchuan State to see off the bride!
Yelu cloud eyes essence light is big. Teng jumped up and anxiously urged, "When is the marriage?"
The old man trembled and said, "Three days later."
Said the voice just fell Yelu Yun has jumped on the back of the horse gun body violently knocked on the back of the horse black horse long hissed and ran toward the city gate.
"Pingting wait for me." Yelu Yun's low voice shouted along with the sound of the horse's hooves drifting in the street.
North city of the city entrance to the city guard soldiers see the black horse galloped together blocked in the city gate to see the city gate of the general pulling out the sword pointing to drink: "What people give me to stop."
Yelu Yun's heart is exactly worry and anger. Which still care so much. He didn't even bother to say anything, and with a few swings of his silver spear, he picked off a row of four soldiers. Then he rushed out without stopping.
"Catch the assassin!" The other soldiers were exceptionally shocked by Yelu Yun's ferocious attack and immediately called out nervously Not long after, a team of horses rode out of the city in hot pursuit of Yelu Yun.
At this time, Yelu Yun's mind only one idea is as soon as possible to Shaanxi River state to snatch back the heart of the favorite now he is experiencing an emotional low Yuwen Hui things have made him restless and now got this as a bolt from the blue news more so that he trembled to the heart and mind shaking.
Ran for a while behind him suddenly came the rapid sound of hoofbeats and shouting and drinking he looked back and swept a glance at the bad mood so that he was like a burning fire hate any one of the people who hindered his action and therefore do not even think about it will pull out the wind flag casually show a stirred up a gust of wind.
The sound of the wind whistling with the dust scraped up on the ground like smoke spread to the back of the pursuers.
"Demon ......" pursuers have not yet called out the sound is filled with yellow earth mouth and then feel the body in the wind wildly floating less than a moment this group of pursuers even with the horse were blown away without a trace.
Yelu Yun did not pay attention to the death of the pursuers wildly whistled and then continue to run wildly.
Shaan Chuan state city in the Governor's House lights and colorful guests full of canopy as the groom of the Division Han is standing in front of the hall in joy to meet the guests of congratulations married to the beauty of his heart like a flower like a smile even the mouth can not close.
Ji Fang Yu accompanied by the side to see the brother-in-law so happy heart is also very excited to feel that his choice is not wrong finally helped his sister found a good husband of both virtue and talent However, his eye sockets there is a trace of uneasiness in the intention to look back to sit in the middle of the hall did not say a word on his father's face to show a hint of bitterness smiled.
He walked forward and bowed, "Father, why are you so worried on your big day?"
Ji Yuanbo sighed as he stroked his beard, "My Ji family is a famous family in the Sharp Kingdom. I can't imagine that I have to be so worried about marrying a daughter and your sister, she is resisting death."
Ji Fang Yu looked around and saw that no one was paying attention and whispered, "Father, don't worry, my sister has been persuaded by my mother that she won't cause trouble."
Ji Yuan Bo sighed, "What I am most afraid of is Yelu Yun. This person is not an ordinary person in addition to his martial arts, he also has Taoist skills, if he comes to cause trouble, things will be troublesome."
Ji Fang Yu laughed lightly in disbelief, "Father, what are you afraid of? Si Han is not a small person, his army is a solid defense of the north, and Yelu Yun has also been captured by our army, although he is talented, but he is not a six-armed man. There is nothing to be afraid of as long as after the wedding ceremony today, even if he comes to snatch the person, it will not help."
Ji Yuanbo nodded. But his brows were still locked in worry, "Yelu Yun has a magic painting Wu Sen once said that this painting can destroy the sky and the earth although at that time he handed over to Pingting, but Pingting told me to return the painting back to him if he is angry at my Rui State I am afraid that the consequences are unimaginable."
Ji Fang Yu froze for a moment also pondered a moment later. He looked relieved and laughed lightly, "Although the art of Taoism is vast and profound, but the amount of his young age, I'm afraid that he does not have that deep Taoist power Moreover, the magic painting is also a rumor, as the saying goes, the ear is not what it seems."
Ji Yuanbo sighed: "On the character appearance talent I naturally tend to Si Han just your sister heart only him. Rather die than marry if not your mother to death threatened how she would not come here."
"Father don't worry as long as married she will know the benefits of Si Han."
"I hope so. I heard that you had the four gates closed?"
"I was also considering the face of the Si family and Ji family so I ordered people to close the gates anyway it's only for half a day I don't think it should have any effect."
Ji Yuanbo shook his head with a bitter smile. There was no more talking.
A red-cloaked Si Han walked up. With a smile, he bowed and said, "Lord Father-in-law the hour has arrived. Please take a seat."
Ji Yuanbo looked at Si Han's handsome and elegant face and nodded slightly with a smile and said, "Your son-in-law, Pingting, she is not in a good temper, you should let her be."
"Yes father-in-law." Si Han laughed, "I will definitely hold her up as a fairy and will never let her have any grievances."
"I'm relieved in this way."
Ji Fang Yu laughed, "Si Xian Di quickly go and get ready for the ceremony."
Si Han laughed sharply and hurriedly walked out.
Ji Yuan Bo together with his son then stepped into the main hall Si Han's father greeted him and received Ji Yuan Bo to sit down on the chair in the center of the room and laughed: "In-laws, the time has finally come."
"Yes!" Ji Yuan Bo smiled and swept his eyes to the woman who was being helped in by the maid.
The big red dowry wrapped in a shapely delicate body looks more and more moving head of the big red cover to the pretty face cover, but people can see Ji Pingting's body in the uncontrollable trembling and weak sobbing sound makes the whole scene seems to be very incongruous.
There are many guests who know Ji Pingting and Yelu Yun's things to see her so do not feel surprised.
Ji Fang Yu went up and whispered, "Sister, this is the end of the matter, do not think too much, in the future you will know that father, mother and I do this is for your own good."
Ji Pingting unveiled a corner of the skullcap grudging gaze straight to the elder brother's face, tears at the corner of her eyes like pearls rolled down and dripped on the big red wedding clothes.
Ji Fang Yu did not dare to look directly at the sigh shook his head and walked away.
"The hour is up please bride and groom pay their respects!"
With the master of ceremonies calling out in a loud voice, a pair of people dressed in wedding clothes became the focus of the crowd as Si Han walked up to hold one end of the wedding belt and then handed the other end over to Ji Pingting's hand with a smile and said, "Madam, let's pay our respects!"
Ji Pingting's body trembled more violently, but she did not have a way mother listened to her brother's words even threatened to die and had to submit to the mouth muttered: "Yun sorry." .
"One worships heaven and earth ...... two worships the high hall ...... husband and wife pay respect to each other ...... rite accomplished."
Ji Fang Yu looked at all the successful completion of the heart of the big stone immediately put down towards the parents smiled as if to say "finally finished worship."
"Rumble" just as the crowd went up to congratulate when outside suddenly sounded a huge thunderstorm trembling tables and chairs shook up!
Ji Yuan Bo was shaken by the thunder, his body has been face also brushed all white suddenly stood up and asked: "What happened?"
Si Han looked outside to see the sky only a small piece of dark clouds suddenly laughed not to think of smiling and pacified: "Father-in-law, please rest assured that this is only a thunderbolt is nothing."
"sister you want to do what come back!"
Ji Fang Yu's voice startled them only to see Ji Pingting throw down the red skullcap and wanted to rush out but was stopped by Ji Fang Yu.
Ji Pingting struggled and screamed, "Let go of me, it must be Brother Yun."
Ji Fang Yu rebuked: "Sister, you have been married and are now a member of the Si family, even if you see him, what can you do? It's better to go back to the cave!"
Ji Pingting froze at the sound of this and muttered dully to herself, "Yeah! I got married what face do I have to see Brother Yun." Saying this, she covered her face and rushed towards the back hall.
Si Han is also considered reasonable and the hall has been worshipped so more assuredly smiled and pulled Ji Fang Yu said: "Brother rest assured that this is also common sense I will not take it into account or go to greet the guests it!"
Ji Fang Yu shook his head and laughed, "This sister of mine has been spoiled since she was a child or you have a big heart."
Suddenly a small soldier rushed in in a panic and called out, "Lord Governor something big is wrong someone outside the city wants Lord Governor to return his wife."
Si Han's face sank as he drank, "What nonsense did I steal someone's wife?"
The soldier was so scared that his body trembled and argued: "The person outside the city said so and also shouted that he would destroy the city if he didn't release his wife."
Si Han said with a cold face, "Where did this madman come from to say such big words, General Li."
A bearded general walked over and respectfully said, "I am here."
Si Han said sternly, "Bring a hundred people to arrest that boy who doesn't know how to die for me and punish him tomorrow."
"Yes!" General Li answered and walked out of the Governor's Mansion.
Ji Yuan Bo immediately rushed over when he got the news and said worriedly, "Xian son-in-law I'm afraid that person is Yelu Yun it's better to pacify him with good words."
Si Han smiled faintly and said, "Father-in-law, don't worry, I've sent General Li with a hundred people to arrest him, nothing will happen."
"One hundred people?" Ji Yuan Bo shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "In the battle outside Pang City, there were more than ten generals who died in his hands alone, so I'm afraid that these one hundred people won't be able to move him a bit."
Si Han was stunned and lowered his head and pondered for a moment before commanding, "Tell General Li to drive him away."
Book VIII Chapter 46 - The Wrath of Thunder
However, Yelu Yun did not have such a good temper, he is now like a burning heart and angry and anxious sitting on the horse with a gun pointing at the city cursing with the loss of time his temper is getting worse and worse can not wait to fly into the city at once.
Just at this time the city gate was opened only to see Li Senjun led a hundred people rushed out.
Yelu Yun immediately shot his horse to meet up and roared: "Quickly release my wife."
Senator Li crossed his sword and laughed coldly: "Crazy person if you don't get lost, I will not be polite." He said, "I'm not polite if you don't get lost." He said, "I'm not polite if you don't get lost.
Yelu Yun how will a few small soldiers in the eyes of the anger in his heart so that he no longer care about other silver gun flame together suddenly will rush to the four soldiers burned!
The four soldiers died in the screams.
Senator Li and the rest of the soldiers were stunned before they could regain their senses, but Yelu Yun rushed in front of them with his horse.
"Those who block me die!" After a loud shout, the silver spears and flying daggers attacked together. In less than a moment, these 100 people, along with Senator Li, were all turned into charcoal.
The guards on the city wall were stunned by the tragic situation below, the fast reaction immediately put up the drawbridge and closed the city gate.
Yelu Yun see can't get into the city again with the gun pointed at the city cursed: "This is just a lesson again not let go of people I want this city to burn with the stones." The south gate guard saw Yelu Yun so powerful even quickly ordered soldiers to fly horse rushed to the governor to report.
Inside the governor's mansion, a banquet was being organized, and Si Han and Ji Fang Yu were sitting on the table, talking and laughing. Although Ji Yuan Bo also had a smile on his face, he still looked to the south from time to time, muttering about Yelu Yun's reaction.
The soldier who was sent to deliver the letter panicked and ran to the front of Si Han and knelt down. However, he couldn't even speak because he couldn't catch his breath from running.
Si Han asked, "Don't panic. Speak slowly."
The soldier pointed to the south and said in panic, "That person is too powerful. He can use evil magic. In less than a moment's time, they were burned to a crisp with demonic fire. The entire army was wiped out."
"What!" Si Han and everyone else seated stood up in surprise.
Ji Yuanbo let out a long sigh. Shaking his head, he said, "What should have come is still here. Yelu Yun's strength must have increased quite a bit from what we saw last time. There is only no one in the city who can defeat it."
Si Han paced a few steps with a sullen face. He said sternly, "The marriage is over. How can I give up my wife to others? My Si Han is also a great man of the party. If he treats me with courtesy. I would naturally return the favor. Now, killing my soldiers is a felony. I can't let him be so arrogant and rude. Flouting the court's laws."
Ji Fang Yu smiled and said soothingly, "Sister-in-law don't panic you just stay here as your groom and wait for me to go up to the city wall to scold him away."
Ji Yuan Bo said in a deep voice, "Good I'll go with you."
When the two of them came to the city wall, they saw that the soldiers' faces were all panicked and looked down to see that the yellow land opposite the drawbridge was scorched black. There were also burnt horse corpses and human bones, and the two immediately frowned.
Ji Yuan Bo called out in a loud voice, "Yelu Xian Nephew stop making a scene."
Yelu Yun looked up. Seeing that it was Ji Yuanbo's father and son he immediately yelled, "Uncle Ji send Pingting out I will leave immediately."
Ji Fang Yu sneered, "My sister has just finished paying her respects you might as well die!"
Yelu Yun laughed instead of being angry and said, "I don't care what is or is not worship Pingting is already my wife, let the person out and I'll leave, otherwise I will never give up."
Ji Fang Yu did not expect him to be so indifferent to etiquette. He was at a loss for words and said, "My sister is willingly married to someone else, so you'll have to give up!"
Yelu Yun saw his defense is not want to let go of his face sank again and drank: "I do not care if she is not willing today I must take him away not let go also have to let go."
Ji Fang Yu angry speechless turned his head to look at his father.
Ji Yuan Bo sighed and called out, "Xian Nephew. You might as well give up Sihan won't let Pingting go."
"He won't let it? I'll be impolite." Yelu Yun sneered as he pulled out the Thunder Flag and Electricity Flag and threw them towards the sky.
"Rumble" a thunder in the sky at first, then "clatter" a dazzling lightning like arrows ruthlessly struck above the city head to a hard boulder split to pieces.
Soldiers on the city head all screamed in fear and the timid ones even started to run down the city.
Ji Yuan Bo and Ji Fang Yu looked at the lightning destroyed stone heart produced a strong shock. They were unable to speak for a long time. Unable to believe that what was in front of them was made by a human being.
Yelu Yun saw that the reaction on the city was not violent enough Left hand raised. Once again released the Bo Wave Pearl a huge stream of water like a white dragon rushed up to the top of the city and washed the dozen or so soldiers on the ground one by one down the inner side of the city wall.
"Demon!"
"Run!"
The city was this sudden vision made a pot of porridge each scared face like dirt even if not washed away by the water also desperately run to the city wall.
Yelu Yun saw the city head chaos a screaming sky heart has a trace of inexplicable pleasure right hand and threw out the wind flag, rain flag, thunder flag and electric flag.
These four flags in his hands to perform out of the power than ever before the sound of wind, rain, thunder and lightning together with the original has been a chaotic head of the city made even more chaotic.
Ji Yuan Bo tightly holding the battlements before settling down his body he wiped the rain on his face heart is a thousand regrets by virtue of the strength of the Yelu Yun now thousands of troops may not be able to stop him if he is recruited as a son-in-law, even if the world can also be rampant, but now the daughter has already been worshipped!
Ji Fang Yu dripping water climbed over the heart is also extremely shocked for the first time to truly realize the power of Yelu Yun and Taoism in the heart, although angry but had to be convinced panicked and asked: "Father, now what to do ah?"
Ji Yuanbo let out a bitter smile and sighed: "We are making a fool of ourselves if we let Pingting her marry Yelu Yun according to Pingting's wishes, then there is nothing more to do and no one in the country can beat him in this kind of strength sharp we have made a mistake."
Although Ji Fang Yu still feels that he helped his sister to choose Si Han is not wrong, but Yelu Yun's strength makes him have to bow down.
Yelu Yun shouted, "If you don't let go, I'll flood the city."
As his temper got worse and worse, his tactics became more and more ruthless. Under the full force of the four banners to display unprecedented strength that breaks the sky of silver electricity again and again struck on the city wall above the sparks popping debris scattered in the air struck countless holes some places even began to produce cracks. And keep stretching in all directions.
Soldiers crying and shouting to flee to the city Ji's father and son can not withstand the powerful wind and rain and at any time fatal lightning was forced to flee down the city.
At this time, the city has become a mess of people thought it was a natural phenomenon, but the soldiers fleeing and shouting so that they know everything is man-made can not help but all panicked some began to pack their luggage to prepare to escape some panicked to run home.
Shouting and cursing. The sound of crying and thunder and wind and rain made everyone feel that the sky was falling.
Inside the Governor's residence. The guests who came to congratulate the Governor's residence all hid inside the house to avoid the rain Si Han's face sank like a bottomless pit as soon as he saw Ji's father and son, he couldn't help but complain, "Father-in-law and brother-in-law, what's wrong with you guys?"
Ji Yuan Bo pulled Si Han smiled bitterly: "Yin son-in-law I am very willing to recruit you as a son-in-law, however, Yelu Yun's strength is too strong if you do not agree with him, I am afraid that none of the people of the city will be spared."
"Damn Yelu Yun!" Si Han stomped his foot indignantly. The always elegant man could not help but curse, "Do you really want me to give up my wife with my hands? What kind of face do I have in heaven and earth with this kind of disgrace?"
Ji Fang Yu at this time is still stubbornly sighed: "really can't think of a good way if one day earlier marriage will be good, the wood is already in the boat he wants to make trouble also can't make trouble."
"Shut up!" Ji Yuan Bo snapped at his son's words and reprimanded: "At this time you are still so confused if that is really the case, Yelu Yun will be buried with the people of the whole city. We are afraid that we will die without a burial place."
Si Han said with chagrin, "I really should have invited the State Master here if he was here, he might have been able to deal with Yelu Yun."
"There's no other way to decide how to do it, Mr. Si, you make up your own mind!"
As we speak, Ji Pingting rushed out and grabbed her father and asked, "Is it true that Brother Yun is here?"
Si Han heart is not happy temperament is also no see her face excited look drink: "Mrs.. You are now my Si Han's wife. Quickly go back to your room." Ji Pingting hatefully scolded, "See you this gray face look must be my brother Yun to get. Hum don't want to command me."
"You ......" Si Han angry face red to the neck raised palm to slap but because Ji's father and son are present only resentful retracted the palm of the hand forced to ask: "I Si Han what place sorry you? Is the marriage a fake?"
"This ......" Ji Pingting grudgingly looked at her father and elder brother.
Ji Yuanbo smiled bitterly and said, "Yelu Yun is in the city and wants us to let You out or else he will destroy the city."
Ji Pingting heard the sweetness in her heart and a heartfelt smile appeared on her face.
Si Han looked at her hibiscus pretty face like flowers blooming like gorgeous heart can not say enough like suddenly a hand pulled Ji Pingting's small arm drank: "You are my wife Yelu Yun want to get you is delusional I will take you out of the north door to see what he can do."
Ji's family was stunned looking at Si Han with a tough face unable to not believe what he said.
Ji Pingting fought to pull out her hand while screaming, "I will not go with you absolutely not."
At this time, a soldier rushed up again, his face was full of fear, his body was trembling, and he said, "My lord, the south wall of the city was struck by lightning, and that boy is coming to the city to kill, and no one can stop him."
"What?" Si Han sat down on the ground with a thud, helpless, indignant, despairing and humiliated, all the negative feelings surged to his heart, and his mouth muttered, "One man's power can even destroy the city wall, what can I do to stop him?"
Ji Pingting looked at all the people present were shocked by the strength of the beloved heart can not speak of the pride and excitement while Si Han was not prepared to break free from his hand and then ran out wildly.
Ji Yuan Bo saw the real but did not stop because the scale of his heart completely fell to the Yelu Yun.
In the pouring rainstorm, Yelu Yun was heading to the Governor and suddenly realized that there was a red dress on the street. Is crazy like in the street running over that delicate face is exactly their own heart pretty shadow.
"Brother Yun." Ji Pingting also saw the sweetheart face once again bloomed a beautiful smile birds into the forest like jumped on the horse.
Yelu Yun hugged her at this moment he felt that the empty heart was filled again. In addition to love there is no other.
The horse continued to move forward and the two people on the horse tightly embraced together for a moment and refused to let go.
Ji Pingting crouched in Yelu Yun's arms and cried loudly and painfully, sobbing: "How do you run away without saying a word in the heart of the people but the bitter death."
Yelu cloud tightly kissed in her show murmured: "I'm sorry from now on I will never leave you no matter what happens you are my."
Ji Pingting raised her head and stared at Yelu Yun with hot tears. Apologizing, she said, "I'm sorry Si Han and I ...... well ......"
Yelu Yun didn't give her a chance to speak on blocking her cherry lips with his lips.
The long kiss melted Ji Pingting completely. Like a kitten, she fell softly into Yelu Yun's arms.
I don't know how long to run away Yelu Yun left Ji Pingting's red lips softly said: "I said long ago even if you married someone is also my anyone can't snatch you even if you voluntarily I will also use the net to net you back."
Ji Pingting shyly lowered her head and murmured, "Brother Yun I know you will come back. The heavens have truly called you back."
Yelu Yun embraced Ji Pingting and laughed loudly, and all the gloom was swept away by him like dark clouds in the sky.
Ji Pingting looked around and asked with a smile, "Where are we?"
Yelu Yun raised his eyes to look around and realized that he had rushed to the outskirts of the city, surrounded by dense forests and lush greenery, without any silhouettes, and couldn't help but laugh: "I don't know. Anyway, as long as you return to my arms to go anywhere is the same."
"Me too." Ji Pingting ate and laughed.
Looking at Ji Pingting's body wearing a red dowry, the more beautiful and moving Yelu Yun intimately ambushed in her ear and praised: "My Pingting wearing a dowry is really beautiful."
Ji Pingting looked down and pouted: "I do not want to wear it!" Said reached out to pull but was Yelu Yun grabbed her hand she looked up and stared at Yelu Yun said quietly: "This wedding dress is unlucky should be thrown away."
Yelu Yun touched the large red dowry. Smiling cheekily, she said, "Today is your wedding day. How can you throw it away."
Ji Pingting snapped, "You're poking fun at me again for ignoring you."
Yelu Yun laughed, "Today is the day of Thy marriage to me. Is there anything wrong with that?"
Ji Pingting froze from the eyes of Yelu Yun, she found a firm and persistent surprise was trying to speak, but was Yelu Yun blocked the mouth.
The jade liquid is fragrant, Yelu Yun in her mouth to the fullest for the liquid in the heart of the wild at this moment between the exposure of no doubt.
Ji Pingting just slightly struggled a few long time did not see the sweetheart of her urgent need of this tenderness to soothe the heart of the hope of the miss and the heart of the apology also makes her unable to refuse the sweetheart of any request such as love to the thick of the time she can not help but backhanded hold Yelu Yun.
This time, Yelu Yun refused to let go of his right hand slowly slid to her chest.
"Ah!" Ji Pingting exclaimed her body stiffened immediately, "Don't ......"
Yelu Yun gasped and kissed on her earlobe murmured, "This time absolutely can not let You go again." The right hand swam to the top of the sash.
Ji Pingting foolishly looked at Yelu Yun when she came into contact with Yelu Yun's pair of eyes full of tenderness and then softened her face became more and more red.
Yuwen Hui's disappearance and Ji Pingting's marriage extremely stimulated Yelu Yun so that his nerves were once taut and now suddenly by Ji Pingting softly attracted in the heart of the leakage * point was suddenly ignited by the wild he needs at the moment is the most primitive satisfaction of mankind seems to be the only way to calm down the turbulence in his heart.
Ji Pingting's eyes never left Yelu Yun let him hold his own rolled down in the grass silently bear the sweetheart of the wild.
Silent mountain forest only that burst of gasping sound ......
A long time after a long gasping sound Yelu Yun lying on the Ji Pingting body looking at Ji Pingting forehead corner of the sweat. Gently wiped for her apologetically, "I'm sorry."
Ji Pingting shook her head and gazed at him with deep emotion and said sweetly, "Brother Yun do not need to apologize I understand."
Yelu Yun was moved to embrace her delicate body in his arms. He gently helped her put her clothes back on and then held her against the tree and gently said, "I can no longer tolerate the loss, there can be no second time, I hate the feeling of loss."
"The second time?" Ji Pingting was stunned for a moment and asked with a delicate smile and a snicker, "Is there a second woman to make Brother Yun unhappy."
Yelu Yun kissed her forehead apologetically, "Yu Wen Dan's daughter you know, right?"
"It's her?" Ji Pingting was stunned for a while but she didn't have half a bit of jealousy to reach around Yelu Yun's waist. Gently asked, "So it's her, no wonder you're desperate to save Yuwen will be
Yelu Yun saw her without a trace of displeasure both sorry and ashamed. The heart is even more fond of her Thinking of Yuwen Hui he sighed and slowly said, "At that time, Yuwen big brother ......"
"Yuwen big brother?" Ji Pingting curiously snatched and asked, "He is not your father-in-law?"
Yelu Yun smiled and said, "He and I are brothers and Hui sister is an unmarried couple each called each other."
"I see." Ji Pingting was anxious to hear the story and urged, "How did Yuwen's sister move your heart to quickly tell me?"
Yelu Yun lightly sighed: "Because she was too gentle gentle to the point that I simply could not bear to reject her At the beginning of the time I have also been pushing back on Brother Yuwen's marriage. But then after getting along for a long time she took care of me like a wife my heart softened and I fell in then deeper and deeper until ......"
"Until she captured you right?" Ji Pingting laughed delicately and pinched him angrily, "No wonder just now so fierce original is afraid that I know will be jealous. So want to rice has been cooked."
"Little thing now want to regret can be too late." Yelu Yun smiled cheekily and slipped his right hand on her chest, causing Ji Pingting to exclaim.
Ji Pingting ate and laughed: "People do not regret just to be gentle in the future people's bodies are still uncomfortable!"
Yelu Yun touched Ji Pingting's pretty face and suddenly sighed: "I don't know if I still have the opportunity to hold Hui sister so."
Ji Pingting was startled and asked anxiously, "What happened to her?"
Yelu Yun pointed to the pink jade spot on the back of his hand and said mournfully, "She was sucked in."
"She was sucked in?" Ji Pingting stared at the beautiful jade spot with an incredulous face.
Yelu Yun sighed, "Yes!"
Ji Pingting touched it. Pityingly, she asked, "Can't get out?"
"Alas! It turns out that you can still use your mind to talk to her. But a while ago there was suddenly no more of her voice so my heart was irritated. And then I encountered Thou."
Ji Pingting finally knew the pain in Yelu Yun's heart and couldn't help but feel very sorry for her and softly asked, "Brother Yun's story of this period of time say to me okay?"
"Okay!" Yelu Yun organized his thoughts for a while then slowly said his experience in this period.
Ji Pingting heard Lie Zi Yu forced Yu Wen Hui to die angry pretty face red scolded: "That kid really damn sister so gentle he even wanted to use force really rascal let me see have to stab him a few swords can not." Words in the gas already Yuwen Hui as a sister general have the same enemy intention.
Yelu Yun cold face said: "Lie Ziyu's revenge I will certainly tenfold return but now the most important thing is to save Hui sister out or my heart can not be at ease."
Ji Pingting put her face on Yelu Yun's chest and sighed quietly, "I'm happier than my sister and became Yun's wife earlier than her."
Yelu Yun suddenly said with a straight face, "Pingting there is another thing I have not said hope you can forgive."
Ji Pingting asked with a delicate smile, "What is so serious? It can't be that there is another sister, right?"
Yelu Yun said with a worried face, "There are only two of you in my heart but before I threw myself into the Sharp Kingdom I was already engaged to be married but I've been trying to avoid it so I didn't say anything to you."
"There is actually such a thing?" Ji Pingting looked at him in astonishment suddenly snickered, "I'm afraid that the young lady is not as good looking?"
Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "Beautiful as heaven!"
"Oh?" Ji Pingting was even more surprised and pursued, "Since it's a beauty. How could you not want it?"
"Because she and I were both forced and she has a sweetheart so I'm not willing to marry her."
"What?" This time Ji Pingting was completely stunned dumbfounded looking at Yelu Yun not knowing how to react.
"Her father is Zhuo Zhaoya, the State Master of the Rui Kingdom."
"It's him?" Ji Pingting exclaimed "The one who is engaged to you is Zhuo Wenyan, the number one beauty of Goyang."
"Precisely." Yelu Yun nodded with a bitter smile.
"So it was her. What a surprise! Even in the Rui Kingdom, their father and daughter's reputation is also very loud and clear, Zhuo Zhaoya's magic power is very strong but he never participates in war, while Zhuo Wenyan's beauty is a topic that is often talked about in the teahouses and wine shops." Ji Pingting said and smiled at Yelu Yun oddly and said, "In theory, she should be the eldest sister."
"Poor mouth." Yelu Yun pinched Ji Pingting's pretty little nose and laughed: "You are my favorite of course is the boss."
Ji Pingting's heart was indescribably sweet as she smiled and said, "I'm an ugly girl who can't compare with Miss Zhuo!"
Yelu Yun lightly laughed: "My Pingting is the world's first beauty!"
"That wasn't even taken away from you, the big bad guy."
Yelu Yun laughed. His face suddenly straightened and said, "Pingting wants to save Hui's sister. There are not many ways Zhuo Zhaoya's high level of morality may be able to help me save people, but if I go back, I will definitely be forced by him to marry Miss Zhuo, I really have some difficulties, but at the moment, I can't find any other way to do it, so I would like to listen to your opinion."
Ji Pingting frowned with difficulty and thought for a while with her cheeks puffed out. Murmured: "Hui sister is so poor if we can not save her we will be very sad but if you let Brother Yun married Zhuo family Miss Zhuo family is also poor and sweetheart not married to the taste I tried simply unbearable pain if you do not arrive I really do not want to live. I thought of the day Yun and Miss Zhuo got married she must have felt the same way I really don't want to see anyone else suffer this kind of torture."
"That's right but I can't decide between the two."
"Brother Yun why don't you think about what else you can do to save sister Hui."
Yelu Yun nodded and pondered again.
After sitting for a few hours the night was already dark both of them felt famished. Yelu Yun loved his sweetheart. Softly said, "Let's find a place to spend the night!"
Ji Pingting sighed quietly, "Father and mother must be very unhappy I am really unfilial."
"Let's go!" Yelu Yun pitied her for the pain of breaking her body. So he gently picked her up and put her on the horse and then lifted his gun and mounted his horse to embrace her and rode out of the woods.
The sound of water gurgling around is very quiet, only the insects and birds chirping embellish the harmonious night.
"Yun where are we going?" Relying on Yelu Yun in the arms of Ji Pingting now horse is going to the south of the city feel very surprised could not help but ask out.
"Into the city."
"Into the city!" Ji Pingting shouted in surprise "What are you ...... doing?"
Yelu Yun smiled and said, "Naturally, I am going to pay my respects to my father-in-law and my mother-in-law."
"But ......"
"Don't be afraid no one in the city can stop me."
Hearing Yelu Yun's confident voice Ji Pingting didn't say anything else but was still a little apprehensive in her heart.
The north gate of the guards saw Yelu Yun feet are soft and speak also trembled even no one dares to go to report also no one dares to say more than one sentence can only beg for heaven and pray for Yelu Yun do not angry again the day scene scene has been deeply printed in their minds.
Yelu Yun at this time has not the slightest displeasure, especially embracing has become their own woman Ji Pingting all the resentment into the excitement and joy and therefore and gas to the soldiers guarding the city nodded and then trotted into the city.
Soldiers see him go this is a sigh of relief suddenly feel the undershirt cool reach out and touch surprisingly all sweat can not help but marvel at the Yelu cloud of God's power.
There is no light in the city, the original lights and colors of the Governor's mansion has become unusually quiet the lanterns at the entrance have been replaced by ordinary lamps.
Ji Pingting looked at the Governor's Mansion with deep feelings. If it is not Yelu Yun rushed to their own now may have become the real wife of Si Han thought of here she can not help but be grateful to hold Yelu Yun's hand kissed.
Yelu Yun froze down and then realized that she was in her ear and whispered: "Let Si Han go to hug the pillow. Thou art mine."
Ji Pingting blanked him in her heart but it was sweet.
Yelu Yun asked, "Do father-in-law and mother-in-law live here?"
"They shouldn't be staying down anymore."
"Oh!" Yelu Yun hugged Ji Pingting and jumped off the horse and walked to the small door and knocked on it and called out, "Anyone?"
"Who is it?" A guard at the door reluctantly opened the door and stretched his head to look at it and was dumbfounded.
Yelu Yun asked nicely, "May I ask where Prime Minister Ji lives?"
Just after the words were said, the guard actually fainted to the ground with a sound of fear.
Yelu Yun froze for a moment turned his head towards Ji Pingting and shrugged. Helplessly, he said, "It seems that it is better for you to find someone to ask!"
Ji Pingting smiled cheekily and said, "My Brother Yun is so powerful showing his face can scare people into fainting I feel proud."
"Hehehe. It's not because you don't talk about finding your father-in-law and mother-in-law soon!"
"Uh-huh." Ji Pingting did not go further in but walked to a residence opposite the Division House and patted the door, "Excuse me, is anyone there?"
The door opened and an old woman with a head full of white came out and saw a beautiful young girl standing at the door and asked with a smile, "Little girl. Do you have something to do?"
Ji Pingting asked peacefully, "Auntie do you know where Prime Minister Ji's family lives?"
The old woman looked her up and down and said, "Little girl what are you asking this for?"
"Auntie I am an attendant of the Ji family it was too chaotic today so I got separated."
The old woman nodded and said, "So that's how it is today is a bit chaotic. Alas! I really don't know what kind of gods I've gotten myself into. I heard that the Heavenly Mountain Immortals can call the winds to call the rain, if last year's drought to come on the good ......" Listening to the old woman chattering a whole lot of words have not yet pulled on the subject Ji Pingting asked with a smile: "Where did they go, damsel? "
The old woman laughed and said, "You see I'm old and confused, talking to myself and forgetting your business to congratulate the people seem to be out of the city. No one dared to stay. There are also quite a few people in the city who have left the city to hide Ji family is afraid that they have left the city."
Yelu Yun flashed out from the side of the door. Pulling Ji Pingting, he said, "Let's go, they should be returning to the capital We should be able to catch up soon if we chase after them now."
"Uh-huh!"
Early in the morning, Ji's family hurriedly freshened up and ordered a hundred of their own soldiers to organize their car tents and prepare to go on the road Ji Yuanbo sat on a log and thought about how a marriage had come to this point and couldn't help but sigh long and loud.
Ji Fang Yu advised: "Father, you did not sleep well all night or sleep a little more later on the road is fine."
Ji Yuan Bo shook his head and said, "Hurry back as soon as possible so the capital will sooner or later know that if I don't go back early to set up I'm afraid that Yuan Dingxiang that old man will use this to make an article again."
Ji Fang Yu said with a displeased face: "Sister is also really stupid how will provoke this demon?"
Ji Yuan Bo smiled bitterly and said, "Fang Yu I know that you and Si Han have eight friendships, but don't scold them, this is something that we have forced them to do, if it had come to pass, it would have been fine, but now that it has turned out like this, just let them be, anyway, there isn't anyone in the country who can stop him." Ji Fang Yu hatefully said: "father sister what to say is also worshiped the marriage has been married actually so unashamedly with a man ran away this let me how to face to see Si Han."
"He still refuses to write a letter of repudiation?"
"He said that the hatred of taking his wife is a great shame if he can't take it back in vain, so he vowed to take his wife back."
Ji Yuan Bo shook his head and sighed: "I'm afraid it's too difficult to Yelu Yun's ability you have seen who can beat him? Besides, your sister is following him with all her heart and soul, so we should also favor your sister."
Ji Fang Yu got upset when she heard this and asked, "Father. You wouldn't have already recognized him as the Ji family's son-in-law, would you? I don't recognize him."
Ji Yuan Bo said, "What can you do if you don't recognize him? It's still not asking for trouble If they came back it would be good With Yelu Yun as a big tree our Ji family won't fall." Said laughing.
Ji Fang Yu was so angry that he was gasping for air constantly cursing his sister and Yelu Yun.
Suddenly a rush of hoof beats came from far away. Ji Yuan Bo looked up and saw the two people on the horse is the daughter and Yelu Yun happy stood up and said: "They really came back."
Ji Fang Yu also looked to see the two embraced together intimate look in the heart is more unhappy hummed so sex turned his head not to look at them.
The two were overjoyed to see Ji Yuan Bo standing by the roadside. Long horse to his front and then jumped off the horse together.
Yelu Yun knelt down and said, "Yelu Yun see Uncle Ji."
"Get up!" Ji Yuan Bo looked at him and immediately thought of yesterday when he was outside the city calling out the wind and rain. The scene of lightning striking the city walls couldn't help but feel fear in his heart yet he appreciated his persistence.
"Father." Ji Pingting was even more intimate and jumped to her father's side.
Ji Yuanbo touched his daughter's pretty face in the heart of the dissatisfaction has long been cleaned up and kindly said: "Pingting father no longer care about your marriage you choose it yourself!"
"Father." Ji Fang Yu immediately stood up and argued: "Father. She is still nominally Si Han's wife you can't indulge her like this."
Ji Pingting pouted and yelled, "Brother, I don't want you to be in charge of my affairs I am now Yun's real wife and no one can change that."
Ji Fang Yu heard and understood the face changed dramatically suddenly stormy pointing at his sister scolded: "You ...... you ...... you really shameless even do this kind of loss of morality things. You know what this is called? How could the Ji family have such an unchaste and unclean daughter like you I am ashamed of you."
Ji Pingting was scolded by him and angry and shy tears have fallen down the mouth still returned: "brother everything is your planning I have not scolded you! You are the Yuan
Yelu Yun has been silent to see Ji Pingting in tears and lovingly walked up to embrace her into his arms and looked at Ji Fang Yu and said faintly: "You are Pingting's brother. I don't want to blame you. But Pingting is my who can't take away. If we are heart to heart are called shameless then I also willingly accepted these two words."
Ji Fang Yu was dumbfounded, but in his heart, he still found a point of attack and continued, "You are selfish and self-interested, not caring about the safety of our Ji family, and you have acted arbitrarily to put the Ji family in danger."
Ji Pingting shouted, "Brother, you do not alarmist."
Ji Fang Yu coldly laughed: "Do not believe you ask father Yelu Yun has long been because of the attack on the state master's residence to help the criminal Yu Wen Dan escape and commit the great crime of killing the head now is to destroy the city to kill the soldiers and robbed a man's wife all kinds of great crime together hey hey chop his head ten times is not too much now and our Ji family is also involved in the Yuan Tingxiang old man will not be willing to let go of the attack on this attack I am afraid that the family will be in a big trouble. "
Ji Yuanbo interjected: "Fang Yu you also do not be too alarmist difficulties are a little but my Ji family generations of ministers will not be so easy to collapse."
Yelu Yun pondered for a long time and said, "Uncle rest assured that this matter is handed over to me to do must let you rest easy."
Ji Yuan Bo asked in shock: "What do you want to do?"
Yelu Yun blandly said: "I went to kill Yuan Dingxiang for uncle to get rid of a big problem."
Ji Yuan Bo was shocked and pulled his hand, "How can this be done?" Yelu Yun tenderly glanced at Ji Pingting in his arms and smiled: "Pingting is my wife, you are my father-in-law to remove the problem for my father-in-law is my responsibility, otherwise Pingting will not be assured to go with me. Isn't that right Pingting?"
Ji Pingting said in a playful voice: "Father, there is no need to be afraid of Brother Yun."
Ji Yuanbo's heart moved to think that if you can remove Yuan Dingxiang, his family will certainly have no dragons, as long as they are properly controlled, they can be swallowed little by little, thinking about it, he asked, "Do you really want to do this?"
"Words are deeds."
Ji Yuan Bo's mind turned slightly nodded and said, "I won't stop you. Yuan old dog will not be able to defeat you, only that he had a close relationship with the former Master of State, and after the Master of State was knocked away by you last time, his strength plummeted, but according to my investigation, it seems that the Master of State has returned to the Yuan Mansion. There is also the intention to rise again."
"State Master?" Yelu Yun heard eyes glared up devouring eyes swept everyone heart trembled with the face of the cold gradually thick his tone is also more and more cold urgently asked: "that thief really come back?"
"Thousands of true."
Yelu Yun confidently said: "He is not my opponent repeatedly are with a treasure coat to let him escape as long as the treasure coat to take away to kill him is just an easy thing."
Ji Yuanbo said, "If you really want to go, don't be careless. I heard that he got a new treasure seems to be called ...... right what is called Tianhe soil. Seems very powerful."
"Heavenly river soil?" Yelu Yun was a little confused but he did not fear coldly laughed: "No matter what treasure he got I have to break him into pieces to avenge big brother Yuwen."
Ji Fang Yu sneered coldly, "Big talk."
Ji Pingting naturally did not listen well, her eyebrows rose and she wanted to make a Yelu Yun pulled her corner and smiled at her. Signaled that he did not mind and then respectfully said, "Uncle I will now go to kill the two of them in order to solve the worries of uncle."
Ji Yuanbo nodded to his daughter and said, "Your mother is resting in the village house, and she has been crying all night for you, so go and see her before you go."
Ji Pingting was startled and rushed to the village house not far behind her.
Ji Yuanbo pulled Yelu Yun to sit down. Asked, "Xian nephew I wonder what your future plans are?"
Yelu Yun pondered for a while and said, "I was originally a hunter and wanted to be a hunter for the rest of my life, but then I learned a little Taoist magic and got into a lot of trouble. There are a lot of things to do at the moment, and I'm afraid that I won't be able to do what I want to do for half a time. Maybe I will go home to have a look."
Ji Yuan Bo nodded slightly. He also asked, "Why don't you come to the Rui Kingdom in the future With your strength. The world is also enough to obtain."
Yelu Yun smiled and said, "Let's talk about the future in the future!"
This pair of son-in-laws chilled for a long time until Ji Pingting's mother and daughter walked out before stopping.
As soon as she saw Yelu Yun, she took his hand and urged, "Since your daughter has returned to you, you must treat her well." "I'm a nosy old woman who almost harmed you both. Said the daughter's hand pulled up and handed over to the hands of Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun was delighted to fall in respectfully said: "mother-in-law adults rest assured that Yelu Yun to the heavenly alliance oath will be Pingting hold as heavenly never dare to have negative."
Ji old lady with a smile to help him up again and again instructed: "In that case, I will also rest assured only a pity that you now have no way to worship, otherwise I also end a matter of the heart." Saying this, he wiped up his tears again.
"Mother." Ji Pingting comforted, "Don't be sad, Yun and I won't ask for anything, there's nothing more grand than having heaven and earth as proof, so just relax."
Old Lady Ji nodded and looked at her beloved daughter and son-in-law with a smile on her face, pulling on the two of them and refusing to let go.
Ji Yuan Bo saw his wife smiling and said, "Mrs. Yin son-in-law still has a big job to do, let them go!"
Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting once again kneeled down and kowtowed three times before mounting their black horses and whipping them away.
The two traveled all the way until they saw the walls of the capital city before slowing down a little Ji Pingting asked: "Yun brother how do you want to kill the two thieves?"
Yelu Yun pondered for a while and looked up at the sky to see the sun sinking to the west, said: "In my opinion, it is better to wait until dark, and then I straight into the Yuan House, I believe that no one can block me."
"In that case, let's go back to the town we just came from and rest for the night before entering the city."
"Good." Yelu Yun dialed the horse is wanting to go back suddenly glimpsed the sky in front of a moving black spot in the heart of the heart was shocked and hastily ran into the road side of the trees.
Ji Pingting saw him look nervous and asked curiously, "What's wrong?"
"Wu Xiaoming is here." Yelu Yun replied while gazing through the gaps between the leaves at the black dot in the sky.
"It's him?" Ji Pingting, who had heard Yelu Yun's story about the Heavenly Realm and also knew about Green Dragon Heavenly General Wu Xiaoming panicked and pursued, "Is he here to arrest you?"
Yelu Yun turned around and let out a bitter smile, "What else would there be besides catching me? His strength is too strong and I can't beat him for the time being."
Ji Pingting hugged his hand and said nervously, "Then you must be careful I don't want to see you being captured by him in the Heavenly Realm."
"Don't worry I won't let him capture me." Yelu Yun patted her hand giving her a reassuring smile, "But don't let him see me."
Ji Pingting laughed delicately, "I thought Brother Yun was the best in the world! It turns out that there are also people who are afraid."
Yelu Yun gently pinched her pretty face and laughed: "The person I'm most afraid of is you. Ji Pingting pouted and snapped, "What am I afraid of?"
"I'm afraid that Thou will ignore me!" Yelu Yun said with a slight smile and gently tapped on her lips.
Ji Pingting face reddened and shyly whacked him angrily: "Hate and come again."
Yelu Yun laughed and said: "Who said you are my wife?"
Ji Pingting one hand pushed away from him jumped up and laughed: "Go to find your fiancée it hum people are not specialized in accompanying you to do this."
"Aiya you rush to tease me!" Yelu Yun looked at the vivacious and playful Ji Pingting heart like a flower like pillows on the trunk of the tree and laughed: "Come back quickly and then do not come over I can be angry."
Ji Pingting made a face at him and said mischievously, "You're angry about what's the matter with me, and I'm not what you are."
Ji Pingting's face of naivety amused Yelu Yun Yue hands call: "small things quickly come over don't get angry with me."
"You anxious your off my what?" Although the mouth is so say but she is still laughing daintily rushed to the side of Yelu Yun in his mouth kissed and then mischievous like to hide away.
"Little thing want to escape wait for me to catch you to see how I deal with it!" Yelu Yun laughed and pounced on him.
"Come catch me!" Ji Pingting weaved from side to side between the trees as if she were playing hide and seek.
Yelu Yun intentionally let her escape a few times to tease Ji Pingting flower branch shaking more and more show her beauty.
Until Ji Pingting ran sweaty Yelu Yun one hand will pull her into the arms of a deep kiss down.
Ji Pingting ran out of energy fell in his arms pampered Yelu Yun is in her ear to tease her giggle.
Two people so playful half a day until the sunset four mountain two people only to re-mounted horse to the city.
Ji Pingting soft in the arms of Yelu Yun asked: "Yun brother now go?"
"No I first quietly send you back to the house and so on I finished the business and then go to find you."
Ji Pingting pouted and pouted, "No, I want to go, too. You promised not to part with me for a moment, and now you want to leave me alone, but I won't."
Yelu Yun by her to get no choice but to say: "Go can but not allow you to wander."
Ji Pingting saw him agreed to a million leaps excitedly said: "All according to the cloud brother's."
Book 8 Chapter 47 - The Mysterious State Master
The capital city is prosperous like brocade although it is the beginning of nightfall but the city is still brightly lit soldiers guarding the city are all talking thus Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting did not meet any obstacles to enter the city.
Ji Pingting grew up here is naturally familiar with the way in her instructions Yelu Yun soon came to Yuan Dingxiang's right prime minister's residence.
Yuan House is even more gorgeous than Ji House carving beams and paintings of their own is the shallow things alone wall hanging ninety-nine palace lamps is extraordinary.
Yuan House door is still open about a dozen guards standing guard at the door.
Yelu Yun to Ji Pingting whispered: "ready?"
"Don't worry everything is ready why don't you let me do it?"
"It's still not a pain in the ass you don't say anything sit still." Yelu Yun exhorted then raised the wind flag.
A sudden strange wind blew the guards at the entrance to the ground Yelu Yun took the opportunity to charge in on his horse and at the same time collected the wind flag and threw out five blue blood flying daggers in his left hand to float in the air and follow him forward.
"What person?" The servants in the front yard screamed in fear when they saw the galloping horse suddenly arrive.
Yelu Yun put the tip of his spear against his chest and asked, "Where is Yuan Dingxiang?"
The servant was so scared that he turned pale and pointed to the mansion and answered in a trembling voice, "In ...... the hall, he is feasting."
"Thanks." Yelu Yun smiled faintly. Dialing the horse and rushed inside again.
At this time, the guards guarding the courtyard all poured out. Each raised their swords and spears to protect the corridor. Shouting and cursing: "What kind of person? So bold to break into the prime minister's residence?"
Yelu Yun didn't bother to fight with this group of people. He waved his finger. The five flying daggers attacked on their own. There was no need for him to activate his mana at all.
"Yu Wen Dan Di's flying daggers!" The guards screamed in alarm as they waved their weapons to fend them off.
Yelu Yun ignored them. Raising his voice, he said, "Yuan Dingxiang. Come out."
Suddenly a group of crossbowmen. Surrounded the front yard tightly. The arrows were all aimed at Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun smiled calmly and said, "Quickly tell Yuan Dingxiang to come out. I don't want to hurt more people."
At this time, Yuan Dingxiang slowly walked out from the hall with a relaxed and comfortable look, he looked up and down Yelu Yun for a long time and said with a smile: "I said who is it? Original is you ah! Hehe Ji niece is also in the haha. It seems that Governor Si's marriage is not done."
Yelu Yun even words are lazy to say released the sky hook rope immortal net to him cover.
The chief of guards saw him make the first move and laughed sarcastically and called out, "Suffer to die! Release arrows."
All of a sudden, flying arrows like rain shot towards Yelu Yun, seeing Yelu Yun even people with horses will die under the chaos of arrows.
Yelu Yun once again shake the wind flag cyclone in his side rolled a circle to the arrows one by one rolled away. Yuan Dingxiang was also covered by Yelu Yun's heavenly hook rope immortal net.
Yelu Yun called back the net without saying a word and stabbed into the throat of Yuan Dingxiang. Poor Yuan Dingxiang did not even scream out before he died.
The Xiangfu soldiers saw him so brave. They were stunned, and no one dared to make another move, but watched as he calmly retrieved all of his weapons.
Ji Pingting smiled and praised, "Brother Yun is really powerful. He slaughtered old thief Yuan in a few moments."
Yelu Yun smiled and asked in a loud voice, "Where is your State Master?"
A soldier said warily, "In the new State Master's mansion is Yu Wen Dan's former Great General's mansion."
Ji Pingting said, "Brother Yun I know where it is I'll take you there."
"Good let's go!" Said Yelu Yun leaping his horse out of the prime minister's mansion.
Arriving outside the walls of the State Master's Mansion, Yelu Yun looked at the State Master's Mansion which was bigger and more luxurious than before and couldn't help but laugh coldly again and again. He said: "Tonight will not let him escape again."
Ji Pingting whispered, "Brother Yun, are we still breaking in?"
Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "No, that obscene road has a treasure coat to protect his body if he is to frighten the snakes, I am afraid that he will have to escape again we sneak in and wait for an opportunity to move."
"Good!"
The two tied their horses to the tree outside the mansion wall and immediately jumped over the wall and entered. After landing, they realized that although the mansion was big, there were not many people walking around and could not help but feel a bit strange.
"Brother Yun seems a bit odd."
"Don't be afraid I don't think anything will happen." Yelu Yun was afraid that Ji Pingting would be lost and reached out to hold her hand.
Ji Pingting felt that Yelu Yun's hand was cold and was feeling strange when she suddenly heard Yelu Yun whisper, "Pingting there are lights. Let's go take a look."
Ji Pingting looked up. Sure enough, she saw a faint light coming from a house in front of her.
The two dived under the window and heard sobbing inside the house. Couldn't help but be suspicious in their hearts. Yelu Yun put his mouth to her ear and whispered, "Be careful!"
Ji Pingting nodded her right hand and pulled out her short sword to protect herself.
Yelu Yun saw no one in the four corners of the body suddenly rose up and picked open the door of the house and then high rushed in.
However, the two looked at the scene in front of them were stunned only to see a dozen or so girls of a wonderful age bundled up in the large house with their hands tied behind their backs and their mouths stuffed with cloth balls, tears streaming downwards uncontrollably.
Ji Pingting hastily picked up a young girl took out the cloth ball and asked: "What's going on?"
The girl sobbed, "We were all captured by that tramp's men, and many of our sisters were humiliated by them, leaving only a dozen or so of us."
Yelu Yun called out flying daggers to help untie the young girls, his face was full of anger, and he said in a low voice: "Damn lecherous Taoist, if I don't kill him, I really can't swallow this breath."
Ji Pingting remembered that she was also spared that day, but she was even more furious, and her pretty face was also covered with a thick layer of cold air, and she snapped, "Brother Yun, let's go and kill them."
"Uh-huh." Yelu Yun for the young girl to cut the rope after retrieving the flying dagger whispered: "You first don't go wait for me to kill the obscene road and then come to take you out."
The young girls one by one kneeled down and called out "benefactor".
Yelu Yun asked in a low voice: "How many guards here?"
A young girl answered: "Your Excellency not many about four or five will spell every day in the back of the Lingxiao Pavilion lewdness also have some maids."
"Four or five?" Yelu Yun turned his head to look at Ji Pingting and murmured, "This is not a good idea too many people will scare the snakes if we don't find a way to get them to separate. I'm afraid we can only catch a few others."
Ji Pingting tilted her head and thought for a while, shaking her head, "I can't think of a good way to do this either, so why don't we go and take a look at it first, and then we'll think of a way to do it then.
"It will have to be done." Yelu Yun was both angry and helpless sighing at how lucky the black-faced Daoist was. Getting such a treasure.
Out of the house two people along the corridor all the way to look for Yelu Yun suddenly saw a maid carrying a lantern from a small house out of the corner of his side of the ground columns to the north.
Yelu Yun saw the opportunity is not to be missed jumped a step and pinched her neck and asked in a low voice: Where is the obscene road?"
The maiden was so shocked that she opened her mouth to scream but was restrained by Yelu Yun's neck can only be out of the weak screams.
Ji Pingting smiled and said, "Don't be afraid, we're here to kill the thief. Say it."
The girl ring immediately happy up and said: "Let go of the hand I say."
Yelu Yun hesitated for a moment. Still let go of the hand.
The maiden rubbed her neck and asked skeptically, "You really want to come and kill that dog thief?"
"Thousands of times!"
"Great that lecherous thief really shall not die!" The maiden hated to gnash her teeth and open her mouth to curse and cry.
Two people know at a glance that this maiden also by the clutches of Ji Pingting held her to pacify: "Sister do not be sad we will avenge you quickly say it where he is now!
"In the Tower of Heaven every night the four of them will be there to have fun. You guys follow me." The maiden excitedly grabbed in front to lead the way.
After walking for a while they came to a courtyard through the lantern light to see the courtyard is very large everywhere is a rockery beautiful stone exotic flowers and plants just a long time not cared for looks a little messy.
In the center of the courtyard there is a small but very chic pool pool after a two-story high pavilion. Flying eaves and bright tiles quite imposing. There is a plaque in front of the pavilion written "Lingxiao Pavilion" three words.
Listen carefully to the upstairs from time to time came the sound of men's laughter and women's shrieks.
The maid looked at the brightly lit high pavilion hated to say: "Those animals are again in the waste of women really should be killed."
Ji Pingting kindly patted her on the shoulder signaling that she could leave then pulled Yelu Yun and asked in a low voice, "Brother Yun they are all gathered together. What should we do?"
Yelu Yun pondered for a long time. Pulling her to hide in the cave of the wigwam, he whispered, "I have a plan to try."
"Hurry up. I can't even listen anymore."
Yelu Yun from the pocket took out the four flags of wind, rain, thunder and lightning flat on the hand thought for a moment first chose the wind flag sacrificed up the original calm courtyard blew up a violent gale to the high cabinet of the surrounding sealed up then he released the thunder flag will be gathered in the wind circle within the thunder heavy blow Lingxiao cabinet.
"Rumble!" Several thunderclaps resounded in the air shaking the Ling Xiao Pavilion as well. Inside the pavilion immediately came out a burst of shouting and cursing: what bird sky hindered the old man's excitement old son to you to live chopped."
Yelu Yun slightly smile and released the electric flag in addition to the sound of thunder trembling two lightning will be the roof of the Lingxiao Pavilion split open a big hole while the gale will be broken the roof lifted up even the roots.
Black-faced Taoist and newly recruited a few Taoist in the house is fun when I did not expect the sudden change of the wind and clouds to get the roof are flying anxious a few people wow yell together with the naked body rushed out of the Lingxiao Pavilion.
Those women are more panicked cloak head scattered also rushed out with some of the whole body ** some are scared to hold together and cried.
Yelu Yun would like to use flying daggers to sneak attack, but he was afraid to move the Taoist art was perceived by people thought a turn in Ji Pingting whispered in the ear muttered a few words. Ji Pingting was stunned and blanked him after pulling out a short sword and ran out in the dark.
There are a lot of women in the yard and it is dark, so the Succubus simply did not show up more than one person.
Ji Pingting had been caught by the black-faced Taoist so she had a deep impression and quietly groped her way to a man's side by the sound of his voice.
The man is holding two women in front of the yard to go smell the fragrance in front of the nose of the lewd Xing Xing greatly smiled and said: "Which is a small beauty in front of ah good fragrance. How did I not smell just now."
"Is it?" Ji Pingting felt that the distance is already very close to the cold laugh raised his sword and stabbed over.
"Ouch!"
A scream startled everyone in the courtyard all called out, "What happened?"
Ji Pingting hated him for spoiling the innocent woman pulled out her short sword and stabbed the man again.
At this time, Yelu Yun also rushed out of the gun on the fire light together around suddenly bright. There is a naked man in the body of two swords have fallen in a pool of blood other people in a mess, especially those women who are scared of the color of the face and push and squeeze to make Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting can not start.
Yelu Yun called: "Do not panic we are here to get rid of the harm all give me down."
The women were so scared that they all fell to the ground. In this way the remaining daoists became unusually prominent.
Ji Pingting see them all naked body spit a mouthful of hide to the yelu cloud behind the ground However, yelu cloud now black-faced Taoist he is in the list. Knowing that Ji Pingting kills is not his anger again, I wanted to put out the "sky hooks to rope the immortal net" and was afraid of being his back to put back only to put out flying daggers to stop him at the same time the silver gun and fire also swept the past.
"It's you!" The black-faced Taoist also saw Yelu Yun angry wow but he was naked at this time. He didn't have any magic weapons and thus had to dodge desperately while pushing his dao power to summon them.
Yelu Yun because of the Yuwen family's sake hate to tear him apart how to allow him to have the opportunity to escape in addition to the "heaven hooks Suo Xian net" in addition to all of the magic weapons are released out to pounce on the black-faced Taoist.
The black-faced Taoist has no magic weapon in hand can not even hide to avoid panic under the way they jumped into the pool.
Yelu Yun is even happier left hand palm display "bo wave bead". The water in the pool like a long whale sucked in.
Black-faced Taoist trembling body and fish and shrimp together into the bottom of the pool in the soft mud for a time can not climb up.
Yelu Yun laughed and carried a gun would like to rush up a gun results he did not expect a golden light blocked his way. He knew that must be WuXiaoMing came in his heart and shocked and angry but did not dare to show off and quickly turned over and retreated.
After stabilizing himself, he looked up and saw Wu Xiaoming riding the Green Dragon in mid-air.
Ji Pingting scanned the green dragon. Immediately knew the identity of Wu Xiaoming. Frightened, she blocked in front of Yelu Yun and exclaimed, "You are not allowed to take away Brother Yun."
Wu Xiaoming scanned them. He politely advised, "Come with me, you can't escape this time."
Yelu Yun wanted to use the Transportation Spirit Talisman but was uneasy about Ji Pingting and after a moment's thought, he made the intention to stay.
At this time, the black-faced Taoist took advantage of the chaos to invite the black eagle even clothes do not care to wear to sit on the black eagle will escape.
Yelu Yun was furious and recklessly put out the sky hooks to rope the immortal net but was Wu Xiaoming with Linglong seven kill knife stopped hate he shouted: "He killed countless people in the Linglong days you do not go to catch him instead to stop me."
WuXiaoMing see black face Taoist actually can invoke black eagle slightly surprised but did not put on the heart and thus stopped YeluYun attack at this time heard YeluYun roar like roar can not help but froze for a moment asked in shock: "you say is true?"
Yelu Yun saw that the black-faced Taoist had already fled and was so angry that his face swelled red and he couldn't help but sarcastically say, "As a heavenly general, you won't be able to notice it, right? Just look at those poor women."
WuXiaoMing looked up to see the women hiding in the corner of the courtyard heart trembled violently since he grew up in the heavenly realm to live in a peaceful and quiet environment so the human world ** do not know much also did not think to understand these things although in the human world stayed more than a year but he was only by the LingLong emperor's order to come down to inspect the human world inspector and did not pay attention to the movements of the human world also do not want to be annoyed by the human world of mundane things at this time to see the women The face of the extreme fear when suddenly feel ashamed of the color is difficult to be: "It seems that I really did wrong, but you can rest assured that his matter in my body."
Yelu Yun said lightly: "I can't beat you but I won't be afraid and that lecherous road scourge the world if someone is hurt again you must take full responsibility."
"Don't worry I will definitely bring him back." Wu Xiaoming answered in a deep voice or put the target on Yelu Yun and said gently, "This time you can't escape obediently follow me to the heavenly realm!"
Ji Pingting hugged Yelu Yun's body tightly. She advised, "Brother Yun, don't you have the Transported Dao talisman? Run away I'll pester him."
Yelu Yun smiled and shook his head how also refused to throw away his sweetheart to escape on his own indifferently stared at Wu Xiaoming and asked, "Can you bring her up as well."
Wu Xiaoming shook his head and said, "I am not a guide to the heavenly realm either. If she is qualified to go up to the heavenly realm there will be someone to find her I will only take you up."
Yelu Yunti's silver spear shook and said indifferently, "In that case I have to fight to the death."
"You are no match for me."
Ji Pingting flopped down on her knees and begged bitterly, "Please let go of Brother Yun, we just ...... got married a few days ago if so take him away I also do not live."
"Pingting." Yelu Yun excitedly hugged her into his arms. Murmured, "I will not let you leave me."
Wu Xiaoming is only in the way of the heavenly rules, so he wants to catch Yelu Yun back to the heavenly realm to be tried, he is not a person who does not understand the reasoning. Seeing the two people's deep love and affection, he hesitated in his heart and muttered, "If he really forced someone to die, wouldn't he be violating the original intention? But he violated the rules of the sky can not not catch this can do?"
Yelu Yun embraced Ji Pingting and turned his head and said, "Lord Heavenly General, it is not that I do not want to go back with you, I still have a very important thing to do. The matter of human life can not ignore ah."
"Human life? Tell me." WuXiaoMing saw that he was serious and didn't seem to be false, so he also believed it.
Yelu Yun pointed to the back of the hand of the jade spot Yuwen Hui soul was locked things told Wu Xiaoming.
Wu Xiaoming naturally know the wonder of the immortal jade looked at the back of the hand of Yelu Yun pink jade spots could not help but frown and shook his head: "Immortal jade from the heaven and earth aura I although as a general of the sky, but practice is not this type of heavenly art. I'm afraid I can't help you but there are a lot of capable people in the thirty-three heavens if you go back with me you might be able to find a way."
Yelu Yun smiled bitterly: "I also know that there are many capable people in the heavenly realm, but her body is in the human realm, if I go to the heavenly realm, I am afraid that her soul will not be able to return to her body."
Wu Xiaoming pondered for half a day or shook his head and said, "No. You must come with me. You must come with me."
Suddenly. In the courtyard flashed out a silhouette standing at the entrance of the courtyard with a smile on his face. Said: "So it is the Linglong Heaven's Green Dragon Heavenly General I can't imagine that I would actually see a Heavenly General in the human realm is really rare."
WuXiaoMing and YeluYun both froze and turned their heads to look under the moonlight a middle-aged Taoist priest dressed in silver silk robes with a bun on his head and a long beard flowing like a man of Taoism is not someone else is precisely the Gaoyang master ZhuoZhaoYa he was originally attracted by the fight here and thus found Yelu!
"Uncle Zhuo!" Yelu Yun shocked frozen in the heart apprehensively do not know how to face this "father-in-law".
Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said, "How is it that your son-in-law doesn't even recognize me after only one year?" Said glanced Ji Pingting nodded: "So there is another new love, no wonder my daughter left in Gao Yang regardless."
"Zhuo uncle ...... I ......" Yelu Yun stammered and said half a day do not know how to say good.
Ji Pingting listened to the conversation to know is the high Yang master of state to Ying Ying a blessing respectfully said: "See Zhuo uncle father."
"Well long to get good your things I will arrange Wenyan will not blame the man well three wives and four concubines is also a common thing."
Ji Pingting didn't know how to respond and turned her head to look at Yelu Yun.
Thinking of his own and Zhuo Wenyan between that inexplicable kiss Yelu Yun always feel a kind of forced feeling at this time again to see Zhuo Zhaoya more worried that he will have what conspiracy and therefore do not dare to take the risk to agree to anything.
On the other hand, WuXiaoMing see him a glance to recognize his identity can not help but be surprised in the human world know their identity in addition to scattered in the 6 on the several heavenly realm of the people outside only YeluYun can not think of before this Taoist not only pointed out that he is the QingLongTianGong can also point out that is from LingLongTian from some of the visible his identity is unusual can not help but ask: "What are you people? "
Zhuo Zhaoya elegantly smiled and said: "I am the state master of GaoYang is also his father-in-law now want to bring him back and my daughter married!
WuXiaoMing of course is not willing to let YeluYun slipped away for nothing, so put the hands of the LingLong seven kill knife a cross color: "you can not take him away."
"Oh?" Zhuo Zhaoya turned around and surveyed him for a while and looked at the chaotic courtyard. Suddenly smiled and asked, "I don't know what the Green Dragon Heavenly General has to say?"
Wu Xiaoming pointed at Yelu Yun and said, "This person has violated the heavenly rules by going to the heavenly realm privately I want to take him back to the heavenly realm."
"Heaven realm!" Zhuo Zhaoya land face flashed a trace of surprise color swept a glance at Yelu Yun smiled and said: "So it is no wonder that even the heavenly generals will also come to the human world. Son-in-law, the trouble you caused is not small!"
Yelu Yun smiled awkwardly not knowing what to do.
Wu Xiaoming said, "Since everyone understands I won't say any more."
"Don't!" Ji Pingting hugged Yelu Yun how she refused to let go. Zhuo Zhaoya still smiled and said, "You see they are so in love how can you bear to break them up? I think it's better to let it go."
"No way!" Wu Xiaoming lifted the Linglong Seven Killing Blade and walked towards Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun crossed his spear and droned, "I won't tie my hands Pingting get out of the way I'm going to fight him to the death."
"Better let me do it!" Zhuo Zhaoya gently stepped across and blocked Wu Xiaoming politely advised, "Qinglong Tiangong. I think it's better to let it go lest you lose your reputation here." Although his expression was gentle, but the arrogance hidden in his tone. The people present all froze in their tracks.
Wu Xiaoming stared at him and said in a deep voice: "What do you want to do?"
"I don't want to do anything, it's just that my daughter is still waiting to be married to him! I don't want to lose a good son-in-law for nothing. Besides, you are not my opponent, I advise you to leave quickly! Lest you be buried here."
Yelu Yun did not think Zhuo Zhaoya actually dared to say to the face of the Qinglong Heavenly General is not his opponent heart that is surprised and surprised thought: "Is his ability is really that high? But why would he be a master of state in the human world and not go to the heavenly world?" Looking at Zhuo Zhaoya that floating and full of arrogance figure he was a little confused.
WuXiaoMing also was ZhuoZhaoYa's arrogant words startled dark pupil slightly shrink. Then returned to the usual smile: "Oh can't imagine that you are so confident even I this Qinglong Heavenly General are not put in the eyes only afraid is some ability but the human realm of the extreme may not be able to win the heavenly realm of the ordinary people you still be careful for the good."
"Is that so? Since you don't believe me I have to let you see what is called the human realm extreme." After saying that Zhuo Zhaoya smiled. Five fingers of his right hand slightly flexed in his palm suddenly appeared a feather fan fan handle there is a bucket of jewels which actually hides five colors is very bizarre.
"I would like to see some hands." WuXiaoMing saw the fan also some surprise but still do not think that still cross the sword straight at ZhuoZhaoYa.
"Son-in-law you guys get out of the way!" Zhuo Zhaoya turned around and commanded. Raising the fan towards Wu Xiaoming gently waved it.
Abruptly. Gentle colored wind blew up from the tip of the fan like a light breeze caressing the face. Slowly floating towards Wu Xiaoming.
Wu Xiaoming was a little surprised because he could not find a trace of attacking momentum and power from Zhuo Zhaoya's movements.
Wind fixed in his ears at that moment the colorful wind is like the sun that grows constantly growing and growing and then illusory infinite rainbow and quickly from the side of WuXiaoMing's face swept through rushed to stop in mid-air of the QingLong.
The green dragon saw the colorful light flashed body trembled up as if seeing the natural enemy as restlessness and agitation make it can not stop loud and furious whistling also spit out fierce fire attack to the colorful light. However, the color light is very soft not the slightest by the fire shaken like the vast boundless sea although the storm but also can not shake it fundamentally.
The green dragon see can't resist panicked and fled to the sky.
WuXiaoMing was shocked by everything in front of him, this green dragon mount in Linglong world is the first-class divine beast attack power and defense are very strong even if met Linglong emperor that "black shadow thousand illusory dragons" can also fight a fight, but now it seems to be in all directions to escape how can not let him surprised.
"Stop!" He shouted and raised his Linglong Seven Killing Blade to fight back, however, he didn't succeed, just as he cast the spell, the rainbow also added and quickly wrapped around the four legs of the green dragon.
"Oooooh!" After a miserable howl, the green dragon from the air heavily fell to the ground smashed the courtyard into pieces.
Wu Xiaoming was shocked. He lived with the green dragon for a long time with deep feelings to see it fall down in pain and suddenly panicked and rushed to the side of the green dragon only to see the green dragon's four legs of the meat are sliced blood flow like a stream. The tragic sight.
Qinglong pain constantly out of the dull as thunder screams one by one hit WuXiaoMing's heart tears also can not stop flowing down.
"Qinglong." WuXiaoMing looked at the heart of severe pain holding the legs of the green dragon body constantly trembling.
Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting did not expect Zhuo Zhaoya's strength had reached such a point both were shocked as if their faces were ashen This moment their hearts were completely conquered.
"Brother Yun is so powerful!" Ji Pingting exclaimed. "Yeah! Simply incredible." Yelu Yun looked deeply at Zhuo Zhaoya and felt more and more that this gentle-faced Gaoyang State Master was mysterious. Not only was his strength unfathomable, but his behavior was also intriguing.
Zhuo Zhaoya's face still maintained a smile and did not take it seriously at all. Lightly laughed: "Qinglong sky general don't panic just hurt a little flesh to Qinglong's strength recuperate a few days will be fine."
Wu Xiaoming angrily stared back at him and shouted in a deep voice, "You injured my mount I can't just stand by and watch."
"Forget it your strength can only win against the two of them far worse than me." Zhuo Zhaoya smiled faintly. Looking at his sad expression teased: "I can't imagine that the hallowed Qinglong Heavenly General still can't help but love and hate it seems that the strength of the heavenly realm is getting worse and worse!
Wu Xiaoming angrily roared: "People who are heartless only you people in the human world would do this kind of poisonous hand."
Zhuo Zhaoya shook his head and sighed: "It seems that you can only get to this stage of the generals of the heavens, the immortal destiny and you have no chance." Said casually waved a fan that light blow is like a spring breeze as gentle as a sleeve However, after the wind after Wu Xiaoming did not even hum a grunt will be knocked to the ground.
Although he was chased by Wu Xiaoming, but Yelu Yun did not have any bad feelings towards him. Seeing him fall to the ground, he rushed up.
Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said, "Don't worry, he's not dead. I won't just kill anyone, not to mention that it's still a Heavenly General."
Ji Pingting looked at his smile and felt a chill down her spine as she hid at Yelu Yun's side and whispered, "Brother Yun, he's too powerful."
Yelu Yun held her hand and felt cold palms, knowing that she was scared by Zhuo Zhaoya's strength. So he held it tighter. Softly said: "Don't be afraid to have me in."
Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said: "Son-in-law. Wenyan is still waiting in Gao Yang! Follow me!"
Yelu Yun walked to his face and respectfully said: "I still have a few things to do, why don't you go back first, we'll be right there."
Zhuo Zhaoya stared at him sharp eyes seem to see through his everything to see Yelu Yun scalp numb heart creep after a long time nodded with a smile: "Well, I go back to set up a anyway, Gao Yang country up and down the country know you and my daughter betrothed thing the emperor also personally gave the wedding seal you seven kill generals Xining Marquis of the title."
Yelu Yun listened silently without a word.
Zhuo Zhaoya see him so suddenly smiled slightly said: "right there is another thing to tell you your father in my place as a guest he also misses you."
"My father?" Yelu Yun heard his father in the state master's residence heart last hope disillusioned had to nod and said: "I will certainly as soon as possible to rush back."
Zhuo Zhaoya smiled with satisfaction and looked at Ji Pingting who was hiding behind Yelu Yun and said, "Take her with you, Wenyan, she won't mind. Besides, it's not a big deal for a man to have a few more women, if there are any left, I'm not an unreasonable person."
Yelu Yun suddenly raised his head and summoned up the courage to ask: "Why must I marry Sister Zhuo?"
Zhuo Zhaoya gazed at his eyes filled with doubt and asked with a slight smile, "Is Wenyan's beauty not good enough for you?"
"It's not that Sister Zhuo looks like a heavenly fairy I'm not worthy of her at all."
Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said, "Could it be that her talent is not worthy of you?"
Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "Sister Zhuo has a lot of talent I can't match it."
"Could it be harmful to you?"
"This ......" Yelu Yun pondered for a while and shook his head, "For the time being a hundred benefits and no harm."
Zhuo Zhaoya nodded his head slightly and said, "In that case why do you need to excuse yourself?"
Yelu Yun glanced at Ji Pingting by his side and said, "I just snatched my sweetheart back from that person's arms while Sister Zhuo and Young Master Shu are in love with each other as the saying goes, what you don't want from yourself, don't give to others I'm not willing to snatch what belongs to someone else let alone a human being."
"You are too much heart." Zhuo Zhaoya haha laughed out his face steeply changed to sink sternly: "It is precisely for the sake of Shu Yuping. That's why I can't let Wenyan marry him."
"Oh?" Yelu Yun asked blankly, "Why? Isn't he your nephew?"
Zhuo Zhaoya didn't explain in detail but just faintly said, "For Wenyan's happiness she must not be allowed to marry a treacherous family like the Shu family. For Zhuo Zhaoya's explanation Yelu Yun feel no reason not to believe but still feel that the answer is not complete which there are many unresolved doubts but he did not continue to ask. Because he knew that Zhuo Zhaoya will not say anything else.
Ji Pingting heart straight and have not seen Shu Yuping and therefore think Zhuo Zhaoya if really for the sake of his daughter to force her into marriage is reasonable.
Zhuo Zhaoya looked at Yelu Yun hesitant expression with a smile and said: "You do not misunderstand me to your father received in the house is not trying to coerce you but want to help you."
"Help me?" Yelu Yun heart is the most disgusted with this matter to see him take the initiative to mention also pushed the boat asked out.
"If it is not for you to put in a good word. You are still a traitor to the country this is the great crime of extermination of the family your father is bound to be implicated. You can walk away but what about your father? Let him take the blame for you? Did you not think of this when you fled to the Rui Kingdom?"
Yelu Yun completely froze in his heart there is no concept of the country so never put the law and bureaucrats on the heart originally thought that his father can safely return to the mountains and therefore did not think that the consequences will be like Zhuo Zhaoya said so serious at this time by Zhuo Zhaoya point out the problem on the body is like being poured a pot of ice water as if violently hit a few cold shudders.
"Father! I was too careless, fortunately you are fine. Otherwise my whole life is difficult to be at peace." Said Yelu Yun towards Zhuo Zhaoya bowed to the ground and sincerely said, "Thank you Uncle Zhuo for taking care of me."
Zhuo Zhaoya saw his heart moved and knew that the several doubts he relied on to resist had been resolved by himself, and at this time, he could no longer put forward any defense, so he patted his shoulder intimately and advised: "Son-in-law do not have to think too much about it, life needs to be as happy as possible to go to Gao Yang as soon as possible! Qinglong Tiangong was injured by me and now can't deal with you. And here I also laid a spell formation outside the people will not know the things inside so do not have to worry about being implicated." Said and disappeared.
Yelu Yun stood dumbfounded in the messy yard thought half a day to find not half a point to refuse geography reason however he knows his heart still has a kind of resistance to the psychological just do not understand what in the end because of what happened.
Ji Pingting asked quietly: "Yun brother since people have come to the door you still hesitate what?"
Yelu Yun shook his head and sighed, "I don't know why there is always a feeling of resistance in my heart. There has always been only Thou in my heart. I already felt guilty towards You for agreeing to Sister Hui, but she was so gentle that I couldn't refuse. Fortunately, you can understand that my heart is only a little more stable However, Zhuo sister is another story Although she is famous, but I only treat her as a friend without the slightest affection If we are forced to live together I do not think we will be happy."
Ji Pingting listened to the sweetness in her heart and held his arm and softly said: "But I think Zhuo Zhaoya said is not unreasonable if that Shu Yuping is really a bad person to do so is to save Zhuo sister."
"Shu young master I have seen from the appearance does not look like a bad person so I half believe what he said."
"Oh?" Ji Pingting tilted her head and thought for a moment and then said, "I think the best way is to go and ask Sister Zhuo maybe her words are believable."
"Maybe now don't want to go can't no matter if he has a conspiracy or not my father is now living in his hell I always have to go to see."
Ji Pingting knows that what Yelu Yun is concerned about is not what danger and his heart is inexhaustibly touched tenderly put her face on his chest.
Yelu Yun looked around the group of women already don't know where to escape to the courtyard is a mess only dry pool side lying WuXiaoMing and QingLong.
Ji Pingting saw that he did not speak also followed his eyes and looked over. Suddenly sighed softly: "Just now really scared me to death if not Zhuo Zhaoya came in time this heavenly general will definitely not let you go."
"Yeah! On reasoning I really should thank him."
"But his strength is really amazing and his spells are so beautiful, not even a bit of a murderous aura, just like looking at a rainbow in the sky." Ji Pingting turned back and remembered Zhuo Zhaoya's move just now. Suddenly there is a feeling of envy that if a person can be so free to perform their own ability is really a pleasing thing to the eye.
Hearing Ji Pingting's evaluation Yelu Yun also recalled Zhuo Zhaoyi's elegant attack just now and looked up at the unconscious Wu Xiaoming as well as the Qinglong who endured the pain and couldn't help but sigh in admiration: "That's right, there is no murderous attack that is more terrifying than a majestic attack, and it's really unthinkable that he's so powerful. Even the Qinglong Heavenly General was easily defeated by him I'm afraid that no one in the world can really resist him even if it is the Lord of Linglong Heaven may not be able to defeat him. I wonder when I will be able to reach that level?"
"Brother Yun. I think you will definitely be more powerful than him in the future."
Yelu Yun smiled and asked, "How do you say that?"
"Of course if you weren't a talent he wouldn't have recruited you as a son-in-law even if he was so brilliant only that there is some kind of conspiracy."
Yelu Yun laughed, "Yet I am not worried about him having any plots."
"Why?"
"This is easy to understand like his strength to do what is not difficult and I have nothing else except for a few pieces of magic weapon is not worth him to set up all kinds of plots for me and this is not a small matter not only related to my life. Also related to her daughter's life happiness he is so smart people must not do harm to others and harm themselves."
Ji Pingting tilted her head and thought for a while that Yelu Yun said reasonable mood immediately relaxed up holding his arm laughed: "Right you this rash boy in addition to me and Yuwen sister who is not interested."
Yelu Yun smiled: "I remember when it seems to be you first jumped into my arms."
Ji Pingting pouted and snapped, "It's me so what who told you to snatch people's hearts away."
Yelu Yun embraced her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "I am now even people with the heart are snatched away."
"Shame on you!" Ji Pingting raised a pair of jade hands and lightly pounded on Yelu Yun's chest. With a red face, she shyly said, "The more you talk, the more unlikeable you are." Said glancing at the unconscious Wu Xiaoming face even redder.
"What are you afraid of anyway, there are only two of us." Yelu Yun at this time the mood is more and more cheerful after all, originally covered in his head of the dark clouds seem to become a rainbow in addition to the marriage thing slightly a little bit of coercion in addition to Zhuo Zhaoya's strong also made him see the hope of saving Yuwen Hui thought he called out in his heart: "Hui sister Zhuo uncle strength can certainly save you out. You again endure a while. Very on can on out reunion."
Ji Pingting saw him with his right hand gently stroked the back of his left hand jade spot know that he remembered Yuwen Hui. Softly soothing voice: "Yun brother do not be sad, there must be a way."
Yelu Yun lightly sighed: "She has been no news do not know what happened alas! I am really a little worried."
Ji Pingting softly soothed for a while, pointing at Wu Xiaoming and asked: "What about him?"
Yelu Yun sighed and said: "Should be fine when he wakes up we will still have trouble we go!"
Out of the house door Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting led the horse back to Ji House.
Ji Pingting walked up and knocked on the door, calling out, "Uncle Li, open the door."
The old man who guarded the door opened it and looked surprised, "How did you come back, Miss? Master and Mrs. where?"
"Uncle Li go in and talk about it, okay?" Ji Pingting casually responded and pulled Yelu Yun inside.
Li Bo brought the horse into the mansion and handed it over to a boy, then caught up with him and watched as Yelu Yun held the young lady intimately and couldn't help but be a little surprised, but he had seen Yelu Yun and knew a little bit about what was going on between them, so he didn't ask too many questions and just smiled and asked, "Have you eaten yet, young lady?"
Ji Pingting back sweetly said: "Li Bo trouble you to get us something to eat. Yun and I are really a little hungry."
Uncle Li nodded and responded, "Yes I so go and order."
Ji Pingting pulled Yelu Yun into her house and the two were distracted by what had just happened and sat silently in silence without saying a word, both thinking about their thoughts.
Ji Pingting saw his face sadness persuade: "Yun brother. Don't think too much is not just marry a beauty I don't mind what you worry about?"
Yelu Yun pulled her into his arms and embraced her tightly, saying, "I hate being coerced in my life, and now he's actually using my father to coerce me, and I'm not happy at all. Although reluctant, but also reluctantly agreed to now understand what is happiness. Moreover, there is no love between me and Sister Zhuo. Just friends even if she is as beautiful as heavenly fairies now I don't want to marry her."
"Still I am happy." Ji Pingting happily wrapped her arms around his neck and softly said, "I also don't like you to marry Sister Zhuo not because I'm jealous but because she has a sweetheart I don't want Brother Yun to be the one who destroys other people's happiness."
Yelu Yun patted her jade hand with a smile and said, "I know that I also almost lost You. That's why I won't repeat the same mistake
"But your father is there and there is still the matter of sister Hui can we not go?"
Yelu Yun mused, "The trip to Gao Yang is again unavoidable it is best to find a way to invite father out of the State House so that I have no worries." Said he softly persuaded: "Pingting you don't go with me in case of any danger I may still have a chance to escape if you stay with me. If you stay with me, I'm afraid you'll have to face unknown dangers."
"No, I won't leave you again, and I won't die."
Looking at Ji Pingting insisted on the face of Yelu Yun slightly nodded at this time the two just met is like glue who also can not afford to separate from the sweetheart.
"Duk Duk Duk!" Knocking on the door alarmed the two Ji Pingting embarrassedly jumped out of Yelu Yun's arms straightened his clothes and called: "Come in. "Squeak". The door was opened. Li Bo and a boy with a steaming hot meal came in Li Bo asked with a smile: Miss. Do you think this dish is okay?"
Ji Pingting only looked at it and then smiled and praised, "It's all what I like to eat."
"As long as you like it, you guys enjoy yourselves, we're going out."
After the two went out Ji Pingting put a piece of five willow fish in her mouth and laughed, "Brother Yun married a new man don't leave me out in the cold."
Yelu Yun picked up the wine cup and shook his head and laughed: "Just now, you were scared to hide, but now why are you so happy?"
Pingting laughed as she sat in his arms and sent a mouthful of food to his mouth, saying, "Who called me Ji Pingting can change if she is not satisfied!"
"Good! I'll find a naughtier daughter-in-law to change with you." Yelu Yun was originally cheerful since the problem could not be solved so sexually thrown to the side embraced Ji Pingting and laughed.
"You dare!" Ji Pingting put down her chopsticks and reached out to pinch him in the face and snapped, "Zhuo sister and Yuwen sister is just if you dare to be philandering again, I'll take the net to net you back."
"Do not change the line but well ......" Yelu Yun said to half suddenly stopped laughing and staring at the arms of Ji Pingting.
Ji Pingting saw him laughing oddly and asked anxiously, "But what?"
Yelu Yun ambushed in her ear whispered: "But tonight you have to accompany me."
Ji Pingting face red like a ripe apple spit him a mouthful of pouting: "and immodest, ignore you."
Looking at Ji Pingting shy look and by this soft body in the arms can not stop twisting Yelu Yun suddenly lifted her body stood up and went to the inner room.
"What are you doing? Bad egg quickly let go of me." Ji Pingting pouted and gently pounded his chest.
Yelu Yun laughed as he threw her into the spring tent and then pounced in like a tiger.
The tent curtains gently fall will be thick spring cover in which not let a trace of spring light to pass ......
Yuan Dingxiang was assassinated news shook the capital from the emperor down to the common people all feel alarmed by this, especially when Yuan's family will tell the story to outsiders after no one is not for Yelu Yun's bravery and powerful and shocked.
Early in the morning golden light through the window quietly drilled into the Ji Pingting boudoir. In the spring tent, Yelu Yun just woke up and is lying lazily on the soft bed and glanced down at Ji Pingting in his arms, holding his waist and sleeping with the fragrance of the tent spring warmth. Soft couch brocade quilt his life have not experienced such a beauty in the embrace of spring love is still he suddenly remembered a term - "gentle land".
"Duk Duk Duk!" Outside the door suddenly came a sharp knock on the door and then came an anxious old man voice: "Miss is not good outside the house was surrounded by the army." Ji Pingting was sleeping soundly when she was startled by this call and sat up.
"Don't be afraid. I'll go take a look." Yelu Yun tenderly picked up his silk coat and draped it over Ji Pingting's shoulders then jumped out of bed and put on his clothes and walked out with his silver spear.
Li Bo saw that he actually came out of the young lady's room. Surprised, he asked, "How did you ...... you get here?"
Yelu Yun smiled without answering and asked instead, "What's going on outside?"
Li Bo thought of the emergency outside to Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting's matter in the back of the mind panicked: "The army surrounded the residence of the leader of the army is actually the emperor this is the end of you if you can take away the young lady on the faster it!"
Yelu Yun smiled faintly and patted his shoulder to show his comfort and said, "Don't worry. With me here no one dares to disturb the Ji family you place the inner courtyard I promise to let them roll back from where they came." After saying that, he proudly carried his gun and walked towards the gate.
Although there are quite a few servants in the courtyard, most of them were scared and hid in the house. The atmosphere in the large front yard was a bit tense, with not a single person there.
Yelu Yun is not affected by this atmosphere in the slightest carry the silver gun to the door to open the door outside really full of soldiers. The black pressurized piece of the front is a row of crossbowmen and the opposite mansion wall also lying countless crossbowmen.
Faced with the army he still face calmly first silver gun to the ground a support and then hold the gun scanned the army at a glance calmly raised his voice and asked: "Who is the leader of the army general?"
"I." A majestic voice replied.
Yelu Yun followed the voice and turned his head to look at the left side of the street in the middle of the army there was a four horse-drawn imperial carriage standing on the imperial carriage. Yellow robe and dragon crown. It was no one else but the emperor of Rui State, Tian Tao.
He smiled and raised his voice and said: "Yo. The original is the emperor early in the morning how to bring so many people to the guest? Want to see me to say on the line this is why bitter? Will not be for Yuan Dingxiang that dog thief to come to the right?"
Tian Tao angry body trembling hands and feet cold half a long time before pointing at him angrily shouted: "Yelu Yun you have no reason to intrude into the prime minister's residence to kill the court official crime is very serious and evil, hands tied it! Don't involve the Ji family to be decapitated."
Yelu Yun faintly smiled and said: "Yuan Dingxiang is I killed because he should kill the emperor I have no enmity with you and do not want to kill you not I Yelu Yun arrogant here although there are large army but it is impossible to move me a bit I advise you to go back!" Said released flying daggers.
Flying daggers in mid-air flying back and forth playful play is not easy to enjoy, but in the eyes of all soldiers in the eyes of flying daggers driven by each knife light seems to tremble their hearts and minds so that they are not free to Lord backward.
Tian Tao has long known five blue blood flying dagger is powerful when the Yuwen Dan is with these five blue blood flying dagger galloped on the battlefield and thus got the reputation of the first general of the Rui Guo when he saw his soldiers have fear when he became furious pointing at the Yelu Yun drink: "Give me shot."
Along with this order originally already pulled to full bow hard crossbow hand suddenly a loose sharp arrows such as the wind and rain pouncing on Yelu Yun. The sound of the arrows breaking wind is like a blizzard in an icy region that produces a strong sense of shock and makes people feel a kind of trembling from the bottom of their hearts.
However, Yelu cloud is appreciated like looking at the sky full of arrows gathered into a ball and then the black arrow feathers grouped into a shape like a black curtain like their own cover not only do not move even exclaimed "too much fun".
"Whoosh, whoosh" sound of breaking wind so that the original fear of the soldiers stood still thousands of pairs of eyes watching the rain of arrows under the Yelu Yun.
But Yelu Yun actually can still let out a loud laugh everyone can not help but for his bravado and convinced at the same time feel pity.
The first time he came to the palace, he was not because of the death of Yuan Dingxiang, but for the magic of the Yelu cloud He was afraid that one day the Yelu cloud will also kill Yuan Dingxiang as well as rushed into the palace to kill himself In order to not want to live in the shadow of the threat he had to move a large army to encircle the Yelu cloud.
However, his intention is wrong when the first arrow feathers shot to the chest of Yelu Yun a foot when Yelu Yun smiled and waved his left hand like a dreamy light band will set off a monstrous wave like a mountain like surging out of the hard to a sharp arrow hit back. Then the arrows are like moths to the flame by the water swallowed a little bit swallowed.
Soldiers have not yet reacted to the water washed away the original bright army has been Yelu cloud has been a split second collapse not even the emperor Tian Tao also rushed to the street even with the car even more woeful fall off the car to get all muddy water.
Yelu Yun looked at the woeful army couldn't help but laugh loudly and recovered the water and said: "I told you that you are not my opponent Yuan Dingxiang deserved to die I advise you to go back!"
Tian Tao was for the second time by the Yelu so wretched and angry and ashamed he angrily climbed up from the ground wiped the mud on his face angrily ordered: "Quickly bring the state master I do not believe that no one can cure him quickly go."
The generals were also scared by the big water of Yelu Yun, the original heart of the competition was swept away and no one dared to take the lead and hurriedly reprimanded the men to go and invite the master of the country.
At this time, standing proudly on the steps, Yelu Yun scanned the chaos outside the door and shook his head with a smile before closing the door again.
Li Bo hid in the corridor of the pillar peeping see him smilingly back to walk in the heart a little fixed to meet up and asked: "all right?
"For the time being, I'm fine, if something happens, call me again." Said Yelu Yun from Ji Pingting's boudoir to go.
At this moment, he established his position in front of ordinary people in the world, he is almost omnipotent in the human world, there are not many things can make themselves feel successful.
Opened the door to the room Yelu Yun saw the house quiet heart shocked thought: "Is it possible that someone Pingting robbed away?" He closed the door and walked to the inner room to take a look only to see Ji Pingting hugging the quilt sleeping soundly in his heart suddenly settled down.
He went to the bedside and sat down and touched Ji Pingting's red cheeks and laughed: "You're a little thing that I'm out there fighting for your life but you're here to enjoy."
Ji Pingting suddenly turned over and embraced his hand giggled and laughed, "There is nothing to fear from you to protect me."
Yelu Yun pulled her to sit up and laughed: "I don't want a lazy person as a wife to get up quickly."
Ji Pingting jumped up from the quilt and hugged his neck from behind, laughing: "Getting up is fine, but you have to help me paint my eyebrows."
Yelu Yun stood up with her on his back and walked towards the dressing table, laughing as he walked, "Don't blame me for drawing it wrong."
"If you make a mistake, you can draw again until you get it right."
Here is a happy and harmonious while Ji House outside of Tian Tao is a belly of annoyance, especially when he heard that the master of the country do not know where to go is more a foot to the report of the kicked to the ground scolded: "are all waste."
Generals even on the body of mud and water did not have time to wipe on the rushed back to see the emperor's angry expression are scared trembling on both sides of the asked: "Emperor we still fight or not?"
Tian Tao glanced at Ji Fu angry flung his sleeve and roared: "Still fight what you can beat him? Set sail back to the palace you immediately send people to invite Taoist masters to assist in the battle no matter what kind of person as long as he can defeat the rebels I will appoint him as king." In the face of Yelu Yun's power he had to choose to temporarily submit.
The generals did not expect the emperor to actually promise such a high reward for a time they did not know what to do.
Tian Tao glared at them and droned, "Immediately go and do it whoever finds a high person to slaughter Yelu Yun I will also make him king."
Book 9 Chapter 48 - Lord Yelu
The news of Yelu Yun's forceful retreat from the army spread throughout the capital and also alarmed Wu Xiaoming. This evening he quietly came to the door of Ji House. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble Ji Mansion door closed tightly even outside the Ji Mansion street also seems very calm. Wu Xiaoming stood outside the door hesitated for a long time or walked up and knocked on the door.
A few moments later someone inside asked through the door, "Who is it?"
"I want to see Yelu Yun."
"Who are you?"
"I am ...... Wu Xiaoming he knows me."
The person inside the door is exactly Li Bo he heard that the person outside the door knows Yelu Yun did not dare to slow down and rushed towards the backyard.
Yelu Yun is and Ji Pingting in the yard to enjoy the game to see him hurriedly came to ask: "Li Bo will not be another accident, right?"
Li Bo admired the young man and saw that he and the young lady's feelings are very deep, so he was very respectful to him with a smile and reported: "Yelu Gongzi someone wants to see you."
"Oh? Who is it?" Yelu Yun some surprised to think only half a day's time to someone to find the door.
"It seems to be called Wu Xiaoming."
"It's him!" Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting both stood up in shock.
Li Bo saw that both of their faces showed a look of gravity. His heart tightened. He asked, "Is it an enemy?"
Ji Pingting nodded. Commanded, "Don't let him in."
"Slowly." Yelu Yun called out to Li Bo. Contemplating, he said, "He wouldn't have come in through the front door if he had malicious intent. With his ability. He can fly in at any time. Furthermore, Zhuo Zhaoya said that he can't beat us right now. Although I don't understand the reason for this. But I believe Zhuo Zhaoya wouldn't lie."
Ji Pingting felt that he had a point. She said, "In that case. Just invite him in!"
Li Bo answered. He walked out of the backyard. Not long after, he led Wu Xiaoming in. Then sensibly exited the courtyard.
Yelu Yun took a glance. Immediately realized that Wu Xiaoming is a little different from the past. Originally the momentum of the heavenly general has disappeared. The look is bleak. The face shows the color of embarrassment. A look of disillusionment. Can not help but be surprised. Asked, "What is wrong with you?"
Wu Xiaoming walked to the front of the two bitterly smiled and sighed: "There is no way out and do not know anyone so I have to come to beg you."
"Beg me?" Yelu Yun stunned looked at him and asked, "What happened?"
Wu Xiao said with a bitter and saddened face, "My Heavenly Art was sealed by that person and the Green Dragon was also seriously injured. Among the human realm except for you guys I know a few people they are all far away from here. So I can only come to ask for your help."
"What?" Of course Yelu Yun understood that this must be Zhuo Zhaoya's doing however he never thought that Zhuo Zhaoya's strength would be able to beat a Heavenly General like this and he couldn't help but be surprised.
Ji Pingting originally extremely worried but heard Wu Xiaoming strength greatly reduced heart immediately stabilized with a smile and advised: "Yun brother here is not a place to talk about how about we go to the study to sit down to say it!"
Came to the study after the three sat down. Yelu Yun asked again: "Is he really that powerful?"
"His strength is only afraid that it is not below Linglong Tian Tian master maybe reached the level of the immortal world." Mentioning Zhuo Zhaoya Wu Xiaoming didn't gnash his teeth or curse but instead showed a color of admiration.
"Immortal realm?" Yelu Yun is muttering Zhuo Zhaoya's strength is how deep heard Wu Xiaoming's evaluation could not help but inhale a breath of cool air a human realm of the state master actually reached the immortal realm level this had to make him feel extremely surprised. A person in the human realm has the strength of the immortal realm the hidden story behind it will be unimaginable.
Although he has not seen what is the strength of the immortal world, but he knows that the immortal world is very far away from himself to Zhuo Zhaoya that day the kind of inadvertence he suddenly felt like standing at the foot of the mountain of the child and Zhuo Zhaoya is like standing at the peak of the giant himself can only stand at the foot of the mountain to look up.
Ji Pingting does not understand what exactly the immortal world is, but she can detect something from the expression of the two people curiously asked: "He is not just a master of the country? If he's really that powerful. Why would he still stay in the human world?"
Wu Xiaoming sighed, "This is exactly what surprised me. I always thought that the Human Realm, the 33 Heavens, and the Immortal Realm were three different levels yet that person made me feel that there are powerful characters in the Human Realm as well. It is possible to impact the Heavenly Realm and even the Immortal Realm."
Yelu Yun said, "Perhaps we have overestimated the heavenly realm although there are many magical heavenly arts in the heavenly realm there are also numerous cultivators in the human realm I've been to a place called Haotian Mountain there is a nameless Taoist there although people say that he doesn't know any Taoist arts I've always felt that he's a true cultivator when I see him it seems as if he can dissolve all of the troubles of the human realm. "
"Oh?" WuXiaoMing felt very surprised from YeluYun words can hear YeluYun to that Taoist esteem intention at the same time also feel extremely curious about that Taoist.
Yelu Yun continued: "that Taoist may only be one of the prominent characters in the human world there may be more like Zhuo Zhaoya like masters hidden in which just people do not have the chance to see it."
"Well said good it seems I really underestimated the human world this time although suffered a big loss but I also understand a lot of things that did not think before."
Ji Pingting saw that the atmosphere was a bit sad and interjected with a delicate smile, "Don't say these useless things Brother Wu are you not going to catch Brother Yun now?"
WuXiaoMing smiled and said: "Catch as long as I have the ability to definitely catch because that is my duty, but now I may not even be able to beat you can not catch him at all have to look at him to get away with it."
Yelu Yun haha laughed and said: "If not so I really do not dare to sit with you face to face also can not make you such a friend."
"Friends huh unexpectedly we became friends." Said WuXiaoMing joked: "old brother you can be careful to wait for my heavenly art unsealed my friend but want to catch you on the heavenly realm to suffer."
"Maybe by that time you still can't beat me."
For a while the atmosphere in the study was much more cordial Wu Xiaoming put down the identity of the heavenly general and Yelu Yun threw away his worries. The two then chatted happily.
Yelu Yun remembered that Xiao Bai was captured and asked anxiously, "Brother Wu, how is my uncle Xiao?"
Wu Xiaoming shook his head and said, "He was taken back to the Heavenly Court to be dealt with by the Heavenly Criminal Division I have no right to ask and I am not sure of the final verdict. However, I know that people like him who violate the laws of heaven are usually sent to the islands outside the sky."
"Islands beyond the heavens?"
"Parallel to the thirty-three heavens, there are seventy-two islands of different styles, some uninhabited, some with people, some coiled with demons, some filled with beasts do not belong to the jurisdiction of the thirty-three heavens, because of the poor situation there, so the thirty-three heavens of the Heavenly Court as a prison for the exile of the prisoners there. Let them suffer in there and then send summoning envoys to call them back to the Heavenly Realm once their sentence is up."
Yelu Yun said worriedly, "Uncle Xiao doesn't know which island he was sent to. Alas! It's all my fault for dragging him into suffering."
"What happened back then is not a small matter your responsibility should naturally be yours you should go to the Heavenly Realm on your own to ask for forgiveness if you have the heart to do so."
Ji Pingting was not happy when she heard this and snapped, "If you say this again, I'm going to blow you away."
Wu Xiaoming laughed: "I'm just saying how to decide is Yelu old brother thing in fact I can not open the door to heaven even if he is willing to go up. I am also powerless to return to heaven!"
Yelu Yun sighed, "It's a pity that I have too many things to do or else I should have rescued uncle as well."
"You're not strong enough even if you go to the island you won't be able to do anything."
Yelu Yun was silent for a while and asked, "Brother Wu do you have any plans now?"
"Trying to find a way to unlock the sealed heavenly arts alas! If I can return to the heavenly realm the heavenly emperor will have the ability to help me while now being in the human realm I'm afraid that only by finding those few heavenly receiving ambassadors will I be able to open the heavenly gate. Return to the heavenly realm."
"Well do you know their location?"
Wu Xiaoming pondered after a little thought, "There is one near each of the nine Heavenly Gates here is the closest to the Southwest Heavenly Gate I think he must be nearby."
"I know the location of the Southwest Heavenly Gate my home is near there just haven't seen any receiving envoys."
"I haven't seen one either just heard about it originally I was able to summon him with a Heavenly Art but now I can't do anything about it."
Ji Pingting asked, "Brother Wu. Is that green dragon of yours alright?"
Wu Xiaoming sighed. From his arms, he pulled out a small green dragon that was only the size of a palm. Ji Pingting stretched her head to look in surprise and said, "How could this happen?"
"It's dormant."
"Dormant?"
"It was seriously injured. I couldn't help it, so it shrunk into a small dragon and went into hibernation so that its injuries would slowly heal, only that I couldn't ride it anymore during this period."
"Too pitiful." Ji Pingting compassionately touched the little dragon's body.
Wu Xiaoming guiltily said, "Sigh! It's all because my strength is so poor it suffers along with me."
Yelu Yun comforted, "Don't worry since it can recover it's good let's consider what to do next!"
"Aren't we going to Gao Yang?" Ji Pingting interjected.
"Not bad." Yelu Yun nodded and said, "Brother Wu's matter we can't ignore just we're going to Gao Yang in case Zhuo Zhaoya meets him I'm afraid it will cause trouble."
Wu Xiaoming said, "Don't worry I don't have any skills now that person shouldn't take me to heart."
Yelu Yun thought for a moment and said, "That's fine. In two days, father-in-law and mother-in-law will be here, so we'll wait for them to come back and then we'll go on the road together."
Ji Pingting said, "Brother Wu will stay at my home or have a care."
Yelu Yun suddenly smiled and asked: "Brother Wu without the sky food art what do you eat?"
WuXiaoMing did not think about this problem at this time heard suddenly stupid murmured: "steal eat human world food is not a violation of the laws of heaven? But do not eat and will starve to death."
Yelu Yun laughed: "I can't imagine that eating a meal will be difficult for big brother Wu."
Ji Pingting said with a delicate smile, "Wu big brother don't care about this madman I will first take you to the compartment to rest." Said to Yelu Yun made a face then dragged Wu Xiaoming out of the study.
Waiting for two days Ji Yuan Bo couple finally arrived they got on the road Yuan Dingxiang assassination news also heard the news of Yelu Yun defeated the emperor and surprised and happy. As soon as the capital Ji Yuan Bo was Tian Tao called into the palace Tian Tao hands no one can beat Yelu Yun. Thus, after two days of thinking or can only be temporarily compromised so as to buy time to seek help from the high people.
Ji Yuan Bo saw the emperor actually lowered his voice to beg for peace and suddenly feel the wind of the spirit back home to find Yelu Yun.
"See father-in-law!" Yelu Yun see Ji Yuan Bo face smile know must be because of the emperor's matter smiled and asked: "father-in-law now satisfied with it?"
"Sage son-in-law. I can't imagine you did it so easily." Ji Yuan Bo smiled and pulled Yelu Yun into the small hall.
Yelu Yun helped Ji Yuan Bo sit down and asked with a smile, "Father-in-law doesn't know how the reaction is outside?"
Ji Yuan Bo stroked his beard and laughed: "I have let my close friends widely spread the news that it is your son-in-law for the sharp country to get rid of the harm, so killed him now Yuan old thief is dead, his evidence of guilt has been in my hands tomorrow can be announced to the world so that. Xian son-in-law's action is a great joy to the people's hearts the emperor would not dare to do anything."
Yelu Yun nodded his head and said, "This is good I can also leave in peace."
"Xian son-in-law really want to return to Gao Yang?"
"Have to return. I hope father-in-law will forgive me."
"That's fine you all are young you should live a few comfortable days old man is not too old wait for me to run the sharp country well then hand over the power to you."
Yelu Yun faintly smiled without responding he simply could not determine his own future only knew that he must now significantly increase his strength could not stay at the level of the human world. The only way to do so is to close the door and practice.
Li Bo walked in and reported, "Master the emperor invites you to enter the palace."
Ji Yuan Bo's white eyebrows raised and stroked his beard as he laughed, "The Emperor can only rely on me now haha."
Yelu Yun had little interest in power and did not quite understand Ji Yuan Bo's joy but he still respectfully congratulated, "Congratulations father-in-law!
Ji Yuan Bo twisted his beard and smiled, got up and went back to the house to change the official clothes into the palace.
Yelu Yun came to the backyard to see Ji Pingting mother and daughter are chatting. So he went up.
As soon as Mrs. Ji saw him, she laughed and said, "Son-in-law, I'm talking to Pingting about when to add a grandson to me?"
"Mother!" Ji Pingting shook her mother's hand in a petulant manner. Yelu Yun also looked a little embarrassed and laughed nervously as he reached out and held Pingting's catkin.
Ji Pingting glanced at him and pouted in a teasing manner, "He's still rushing to marry a beauty in Gao Yang! How can he still think of me?"
"Marry a beauty?" Old Lady Ji asked in surprise, "What are you talking about?"
Yelu Yun smiled awkwardly not knowing how to explain.
Ji Pingting mischievously stuck her tongue out at him and laughed, "That's the daughter of the famous beauty Gao Yang."
"Her?" Old Lady Ji of course knew that the daughter of the Gao Yang State Master was famous in all directions and couldn't help but look at Yelu Yun in shock. Asked, "Son-in-law. Are you really going to marry her?"
Yelu Yun awkwardly said: "My father is in the state master's residence I went to Gao Yang is to visit his old man. As for marrying or not marrying is still an afterthought besides Pingting will not agree."
Ji Pingting shook his hand and laughed: "I would not dare to stop you from marrying a beauty who called me this ugly girl is not as good as others, but if someone else's sweetheart to go to steal the marriage I can not help you oh."
Yelu Yun suddenly smiled and said: "robbed even if the time you accompany me into the bridal chamber."
Ji Pingting big shy look at her mother a glance angrily: "Mother here don't talk nonsense."
Ji old lady saw also laughed and said: "I go back to the room to rest you two whisper it!" She said and got up to leave.
Ji Pingting quietly whacked him and said, "It's all because of you that I don't even mean it."
Yelu Yun embraced her and laughed.
As he was talking, Ji Yuanbo came over and said, "My son-in-law, why don't the two of you accompany me to the palace!"
Yelu Yun looked down at Ji Pingting's eyes as if asking Ji Pingting.
Ji Pingting laughed: "Yun we also go to play I really want to see what expression the emperor will have when he sees you."
"Okay!"
Half an hour later two carriages accompanied by guards arrived at the palace gates and on the first carriage stood Ji Yuanbo while on the second, more ornate carriage stood Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting.
Yelu Yun was dressed in black armor. Clad in a silver cloak fluttering in the wind with a silver gun in his hand looked formidable and valiant.
And his side of Ji Pingting is a pink armor waist hanging with a sword. Yingzi Bo two people as if a pair of golden children.
"No trespassing in the forbidden area of the palace gate." The guards at the palace gate looked at the carriage as if it was going to break through the palace gate and couldn't help but be startled. Although this treacherous action is also the great crime of extermination of the nine clans, however, Ji Yuan Bo at this time has long not put the emperor in the eyes of the loud shouted: "His Majesty's holy order to grant my son-in-law the right to ride horses in the forbidden palace still do not get away."
Although the guards do not know if there is such an imperial decree. But saw the second carriage on the Yelu Yun when but no longer dare to block let the two carriages swaggering into the palace gate.
Yelu Yun simply did not take this kind of thing to heart. Also do not know ride car break into the palace is a major crime and therefore has been with the side of Ji Pingting talk and laugh.
Carriage after a large group of soldiers with the two carriages into the palace gate has been breaking into the Golden Palace outside Ji Yuanbo turned his head and asked: "How does my son-in-law feel?"
Feelings?" Yelu Yun looked at him with surprise and laughed, "Very good!" Ji Yuanbo pointed to the soldiers behind him and smiled proudly, "It all depends on your son-in-law's authority, no one in the Rui Kingdom has dared to do this kind of thing, and there is no one else in the Rui Kingdom who can do it." Ji Pingting also felt proud. She laughed and said, "It seems that the Rui Kingdom will be my father's land in the future." Ji Yuanbo laughed loudly and twirled his beard, "My land is not your land." "Let's go!" Yelu Yun is not the slightest bit concerned about holding Ji Pingting slowly up the white jade steps in front of the temple. No weapons are allowed above the Golden Palace." The guards in front of the palace each raised their swords and spears to stop them. Yelu Yun smiled and said, "I've always kept my gun with me, so don't make things difficult for me or you'll be at a disadvantage again." Although he spoke in the gentlest of tones, it was thunder and lightning in the ears of the guards who looked at each other and could detect the fear in each other's eyes. Their bodies couldn't help but take a step back to make way for the temple door.
Yelu Yun smiled and held Ji Pingting walked in. The temple is deliberating in the civil and military officials have all arrived.
Tian Tao is sitting in the temple once he saw Yelu Yun heart jumped up to see him holding a silver gun and more scared face like dirt thought he was going to help Ji Yuan Bo usurpation. Trembling asked: "You ...... what are you doing here?" Yelu Yun smiled and said: "My father-in-law called me to stroll. I just came with no purpose." Tian Tao's heart was slightly at ease. Reluctantly, he squeezed out a little smile and said, "Since you're here casually take a look!" At this time, Ji Yuan Bo strutted to the bottom of the imperial steps and bowed, "I, Ji Yuan Bo, bow to the Emperor." Although the mouth said kow but he just bent over without the intention of half bowing. When Tian Tao saw this, he dared to be angry but dared not say anything, and could only sweep the courtiers with a pleading gaze. Half of the courtiers are Ji Yuan Bo's party members to see his power are not willing to confront him, while the others, although the heart of the resentment, but in the way of the presence of Yelu Yun each silent as a cicada dare not speak.
Yelu Yun saw the crowd is a look of fear and trembling look feel very bad to Ji Pingting whispered: "Why are these people are this expression?"
They are afraid of father." Although Ji Pingting did not like her father's domineering demeanor, she was not in a position to say anything.
Ji Yuanbo proudly pointed at Tian Tao and said, "Your Majesty, I have a petition to submit." Tian Tao has always been high-minded and proud ambition is now being a courtier suppressed heart is not happy lightly said: "have something to say!" Ji Yuan Bo pointed at Yelu Yun and said, "I request that Yelu Yun be crowned." Tian Tao glanced at Yelu Yun heart a sudden sudden feeling that he should be enlisted or at any time there is a fear of life hastily nodded his head and said: "When the sealing well sealing the Ding Yuan General." Ji Yuan Bo but not satisfied coldly said: "Yelu Yun killed Yuan's party of high merit Yuan's party of United Nations division conspiracy usurpation of the throne of the crime of great evil, fortunately, Yelu Yun in time to kill to save the emperor in danger." Tian Tao did not dare to argue with him had to ask in a soft voice: "I do not know how the Secretary's opinion?" Ji Yuan Bo saw the emperor soft face appeared on the smile again said: "in my humble opinion the king." "Seal the king?" Tian Tao stood up in a moment his face turned white and trembled, "This ...... is not quite right, right?" Ji Yuanbo's face sank. Turning towards his colleagues, he asked loudly, "What do you think?" The courtiers looked at me and I looked at you all not daring to speak. "Why don't you say anything? You can say if you're not satisfied!"
The king should be crowned." One led the way the others called out.
Ji Yuan Bo nodded in satisfaction and turned around, "Your Majesty everyone agrees. I ask the Emperor to send down the decree to make Yelu Yun the king."
"Alright!" Tian Tao sat down on his butt on the dragon chair and shook his head painfully in his heart, but he was very resentful and secretly vowed to get rid of the Ji family clan at all costs. Yelu Yun for the king's title is not interested in just see Ji Pingting father and daughter happy and therefore also accepted frankly, however, he did not know that this title will be for him to cause a lot of trouble.
Stayed a few days. Yelu Yun will be every day a steady stream of visitors scared hastily bid farewell to the Ji family Ji Pingting
He left for the Goyang Kingdom.
After successfully passing the border. The two came to Xinping City and stood on the battlefield in the past, looking at the mountains in the distance, Yelu Yun had a lot of feelings.
Especially when you think of the old home and mother's spirit place in the heart of the ripples, so led Ji Pingting and Wu Xiaoming into the hundreds of miles of mountainous terrain.
The mountains are hundreds of miles in circumference.
The trees are lush and the birds are singing in the mountains of Dengxian Gorge. The forests of Dengxian Gorge are still so peaceful.
Passing through Xinping City, Yelu Yun saw the mountains in the distance and suddenly remembered the old home and the mother's spiritual seat, then led Ji Pingting and Wu Xiaoming into the hundreds of miles of mountains.
The trees in the mountains look very cool and shady, free from the pain of the sun Ji Pingting and lively up a moment to chase the little rabbit a moment to fiddle with the mountain turtle. Don't get separated." Looking at the active Ji Pingting Yelu Yun's mood seems unusually relaxed.
Wu Xiaoming said with a smile, "Older brother here is good ah!"
Wu big brother when you came to the ground should also pass through this area, right?"
I was riding the Green Dragon so I didn't stop now that I've let go of my identity as a Heavenly General my mind is calm and I feel that this place is even better."
Yes!" Yelu Yun looked at the mountains and forests and couldn't help but feel some emotion in his heart, "How nice it would be to live here for the rest of my life!" "Oh?" Wu Xiaoming looked at him with slight surprise. Asked, "Do you still think so now?" Yelu Yun laughed, "Of course. Why can't you think this way?" Wu Xiaoming smiled and said, "I'm just a little bit strange with your age and strength. You are already qualified to ascend to the heavenly realm. If you practice hard again, you may be able to be included in the immortal class." "Immortal class?" Yelu Yun gently smiled and said, "I would like to go to see the immortal world, but I still like the mountains and forests in this area if I can live here with Pingting and Hui sister for a long time, it would be good." Wu Xiaoming sighed softly, "I can't imagine that there are still people who don't want to enter the Immortal Realm."
Immortality is nothing more than a state of mind even if you become an immortal you can still travel around and live a carefree life." Wu Xiaoming laughed, "The two of us don't even know what the Immortal World is like before we argue about it really mediocre." Yelu Yun also laughed.
Ahead suddenly came Ji Pingting's shout, "Brother Yun come quickly!" "Pingting!" Yelu Yun thought that what had happened was that his nerves immediately tensed up and he rushed over as if he were flying. Bypassing a vine forest, he saw Ji Pingting standing in front of a large tree in one glance, tense heart immediately relaxed and asked with a smile, "What's all the fuss about?" Ji Pingting ran over and pointed to the front of the bushes behind the panic: "That ...... there ......" Yelu Yun curiously walked up to look at a glance also suddenly surprised only to see that the bushes after Lying seven or eight dozen people have wounds on the body around a large spread of blood stains and also out of the strong corpse stench. What's going on?" Yelu Yun's face sank slightly as he muttered, "This area has always been quiet and uninhabited how could so many people die here?" "What a vicious tactic!" Wu Xiaoming stood beside him and couldn't help but curse out at the tragic situation he saw.
Yelu Yun endured the stench of corpses and dispersed the corpses and walked over to check for a while and turned back and said, "Not hunters nor people from this mountain somehow came here." WuXiaoMing nodded and said: "their limbs are all broken head looks like they have been beheaded the cruelty of the means is really unimaginable." Yelu Yun unhappily said: "a good piece of mountain forest stained with this kind of fact is ominous." WuXiaoMing pondered: "you have said that this mountain forest in addition to the wild beasts have no other special features so these people will not come here for no reason must be something to attract them to here."
That's a good point. By the way, these people seem to be wearing Taoist robes, I think they should be monks of Taoism."
Cultivators?" Wu Xiaoming looked at the corpses on the ground with surprise, shaking his head and sighing, "Cultivators shouldn't have any murderous spirit how can they use such vicious means?" Yelu Yun smiled faintly and said, "Brother Wu, this is not like the heavenly realm. Even if it is the cultivation of people also have a good and evil division there are a lot of people practicing the evil arts ability is very great like that black-faced Taoist he is not evil do not know how much harm to heaven and earth." Mentioned the black-faced Taoist Wu Xiaoming could not help but feel a little ashamed and sighed: "It's all my fault for letting that person go I thought I could easily recapture him. But now there is nothing we can do."
Big brother don't need to blame yourself this is also considered his destiny!" Yelu Yun said as he left the bushes.
Ji Pingting stood on the path in the forest seeing the two walk out. Asked anxiously, "What have you found out?" Yelu Yun said: "are Taoist priests limbs separated died a tragic death, but can not find out what people do look at the state of the body is afraid that just died not a few days maybe the murderer is still in the mountains we have to be careful to act Pingting. You also do not run around." "Uh-huh!" Ji Pingting nodded and walked to his side holding his arm and said, "I'll follow you." The three of them walked for a few more days no longer showing any abnormalities their mood slackened again.
After walking for a long time, Yelu Yun suddenly got excited because he vaguely remembered that the small village where he was born was right in front of him.
Ji Pingting seldom see him so excited by his infection heart also anxious to see as soon as possible sweetheart home. The." Excited Yelu Yun suddenly stopped and reached out to stop Ji Pingting. Because he saw a gust of black smoke drifting up in the sky above the woods ahead. "Brother Yun how can there be smoke is there someone else in the village?" Yelu Yun shook his head his face was full of suspicion muttered, "Could someone have moved back to live it's not possible, right? Xiaohu did not say that someone moved back could it be Uncle Zhao?" Suddenly he remembered the dozen or so corpses he had seen, his heart skipped a beat and said, "Could it be the murderer?" Wu Xiaoming nodded his head with a grave expression, "There is this possibility. There must be a lot of usable things in the village. Just the right place for them to rest." Ji Pingting's happy mood was swept away worriedly, "The murderer's methods are so ruthless. I don't know if we can handle it." Since the strength of Zhuo Zhaoya, Yelu Yun did not dare to underestimate the human realm of monasticism, and at this time there is Ji Pingting in the side of the more dare not be too big to pull her urged: "I will do my best to protect you, but you have to be careful yourself." "Well!" Ji Pingting knows her own ability is not high if in the two armies against the war may still be able to fight a fight, but in this Taoist competition in the situation can only rely completely on the sweetheart.
WuXiaoMing looks a little embarrassed three people originally to his strength is now the strongest has become the weakest only hand a linglong seven kill knife can still play a role therefore hesitated for a moment said: "old brother your strength is the strongest I and sister can only be for you to cushion the rear." Yelu Yun smiled and said: "Wu big brother rest assured that although my attack power is not strong, but the defense power first-class." Wu Xiaoming nodded his head and followed closely behind him with his sword in case of a sneak attack.
And walked a tea work they can vaguely see from the bushes in the distance on the high slopes of the village and also heard the sound of people three people looked at each other and nodded and then tiptoe to the village entrance to move.
Come to the entrance of the village outside the high bushes in the Yelu Yun stopped to behind the WuXiaoMing pointed to the ground.
WuXiaoMing start still do not understand but see YeluYun down only know he want to crawl over to smile and also crouch down with him to climb forward in the heart of the bitter laugh: "can't think of my hall of heaven will also have such a day if let the heavenly world see me this side of the careful appearance must be laughing dead." Ji Pingting, although she disliked crawling on the mud, had no choice but to put up with it.
Yelu Yun, however, does not have any burden, but feel very exciting, just like back in the mountain hunting beasts, the only difference is that back in the face of ferocious beasts, but now is to face the unknown and powerful enemy. Opened the short wood bush Yelu Yun saw three figures around the fire fire on a shelf above the roasted a wild boar even skin are not peeled.
Look closely at the left side of the three people, one person wearing a light gray robe head bound with a Taoist crown. About forty years old. In the middle of a person's back to Yelu Yun thus only see him dressed in blue brocade robe medium build like three people. Then to the right to see actually sat a wonderful young girl dressed very delicate. As she turned her head and smiled, Yelu Yun froze for a moment because this girl is not someone else is exactly Huangling Town saw the words of Qiushui.
Ji Pingting saw him staring at the young girl to stay pinch his thighs a little whispered angrily: "What is there to see? Eyes are straight."
Yelu Yun turned his head towards her and smiled, then crouched in her ear and whispered, "I've seen that young girl, and she also whipped me a dozen times." Ji Pingting's perception of the young girl immediately deteriorated, pouting her lips and saying, "So it's an enemy. I'm going to teach her a lesson." Yelu Yun smiled and pinched her pretty face and then said, "She is also a person of cultivation you can not beat her." Ji Pingting said unhappily, "Why is she a cultivator again? How boring." Yelu Yun said intimately in her ear, "Is it bad to have me protect you?" Ji Pingting lightly whacked him. Eatingly, she laughed.
Yelu Yun looked at the village again and heard Yan Qiu Shui say, "Didn't brother say in this mountain? How come we haven't found it after half a month of searching?" Yelu Yun then realized that the brocade-clothed man was Yan Qiu Shui's brother, Yan Dong Ming.
Sister since it's a treasure it's not for anyone to find it should be in the nearby mountains let's rest for a day or two then bring enough food and head back up the mountain." Yan Qiu Shui pouted her lips and said, "Walking until my feet hurt is such a waste of time I don't know if the news is true or not."
Of course it is true. What do you think, Senior Uncle?" The middle-aged Daoist smiled grimly, "Of course it's true otherwise I wouldn't have wasted my time here." Yan Qiu Shui asked, "Where exactly did you get the information from?"
Naturally from my senior brother to get the winter name of your master's letter you should also see it?" Well, the master repeatedly instructed me to follow the master uncle while practicing while searching for treasures in the future, but also the master uncle more to mention." The middle-aged Taoist laughed: "Your talent is good or else your senior brother would not have taken you as a disciple. The treasure this time is very important to the rise of our Dragon Submerged Pavilion and you will also get great benefits from it Qiu Shui don't mind the trouble should think about what we can get." Yan Qiu Shui said with a delicate smile, "I will naturally listen to what my uncle says, but up until now I still don't know what treasure I'm looking for." At the mention of treasure, the middle-aged Taoist's eyes flashed with a strange luster and greedily said, "I heard my elder brother say that it is a spiritual object that is marvelous and infinite. Although I don't know it very well. But I believe that the treasure that even the senior brother is moved by is definitely not a normal thing." Only now did Yelu Yun, Ji Pingting and the other three understand why they had appeared in this place. Yelu Yun especially puzzled he has lived here for more than ten years have not heard of any treasures, but the middle-aged Taoist said that the words of the people and so that he had to believe.
Ji Pingting whispered in his ear and asked: "Yun brother we continue to wait or leave?" Yelu Yun hesitated for a moment pondering his own interest in the treasure is not big back just want to pay homage to his mother, however, he just wanted to leave the time but heard the middle-aged Taoist smiled: "Nephew you are also ruthless enough to do a dozen people were you so divided into corpses, even I look afraid." Words winter name heatedly smiled: "Uncle overpraise the treasure of those who can live in those broken Taoist priests and treasures have no destiny I had to send them to do ghosts in the meantime also practiced a newly learned corpse decomposition **." Hearing the term "corpse dissolution **" Ji Pingting involuntarily trembled for a moment and her face turned white with fear.
Yelu Yun also felt creeped out while embracing Ji Pingting to calm her down while staring at Yan Dong Ming.
In his impression of the word winter name was originally a playboy so for his vicious and do not feel strange but because of the word winter name of the strength of the fast ascension and feel surprised. The side of the WuXiaoMing but hate to gnash his teeth as a TianGongDi he is most dislike of this kind of vicious means in terms of winter name do not care about the tone also make him more annoyed lifting up the knife stood up pointing to the village in the three people loudly drink: "good sinister thieves."
Hiding on the sidelines and eavesdropping is not in line with the temperament of Yelu Yun is just in the way of Ji Pingting present so do not dare to make a move to see Wu Xiaoming angry and get up he also followed the trend and got up with one hand pulling Ji Pingting a handheld with a silver gun to follow the Wu Xiaoming's back and broke into the village. People first jumped up in the hands of the duster flicked a pair of triangular eyes coldly scanning at Yelu Yun and other three people.
Yan Qiu Shui measured Yelu Yun for a moment and said in surprise: "Why are you? Yelp, isn't your left hand broken? How come it's healed again?" Yelu Yun smiled and said, "Ms. Yan. We meet again." The middle-aged Daoist was surprised and asked, "Qiu Shui You know him?" "This silly donkey I even whipped him a dozen times before!" Yan Qiu Shui scanned Yelu Yun with a slightly contemptuous gaze and giggled, her flowery branches fluttering as her own bewitching beauty came out in full force. Look at the middle-aged Taoist eyes bright face show fascination color.
Words of winter name is not like Yelu Yun he still remembered that time Yelu Yun invited master Zhuo Zhaoyi in Huangling Town stole all the limelight himself can only be eclipsed to hide in a heart also buried the seeds of jealousy of Yelu Yun at this time he held the strength of the big progress want to use the momentum to overwhelm the Yelu Yun in order to try to save face pointing to the Yelu Yun loudly reprimanded: "Do not want to die on the ground to give me to get away from do not think that there is Zhuo Zhaoyi backing up the You can't think that you're not in charge because you're backed by Zhuo Zhaoya. Hehehe soon I will challenge Zhuo Zhaoya and the position of State Master will also be mine." Although he didn't say much. But anyone can see that he was eager to show his own powerful but appeared to be more weak so the crowd look at his eyes contain a kind of ridicule color even his uncle also the same.
WuXiaoMing was surprised and asked in a low voice: "Older brother this young man is what's wrong for no reason here yelling and screaming will not be sick, right?" Ji Pingting smiled with pursed lips and said, "I've seen a lot of this kind of self-righteous rich kid, all of them are the same, eager to make others look up to him. But they don't know that this will only backfire." The word winter name yelled for a while suddenly now Yelu Yun's reaction is not as imagined face with fear turn around and run in the heart and rise a sense of frustration scolded: "again do not roll this young masters to tear you three into meat strips." Middle-aged Taoist smiled grimly: "The female land left for me the other two left for you to dispose of." Yelu Yun immediately glared at the tiger eye cold words drank: "Roll or I will not be polite." Words of winter name has never seen the other side of the person to him so arrogant. Can not help but burst into a rage coldly smiled and stood up right hand holding a white wailing stick left hand from the pocket took out a wind wheel knife coldly laughed: "In that case let you try my newly practiced corpse dissolution **." Yan Qiu Shui reached out to stop him and said, "Brother I heard that he was the one who asked the State Master to save me from the formation I think it's better to spare him." Yan Dong Ming gave her a displeased look. In a slightly sarcastic tone, he asked, "When did You become so kind-hearted? It can't be that you're looking at him, right?" Yan Qiu Shui blankly glanced at him and said, "I don't want this kind of trash! It's just that I don't like to owe others. He saved me once and I spared him once. Two people don't owe each other." Words winter name grimly laughed: "You do not care I have a great use of corpse decomposition ** to be the grievances, especially people in the death of pain and suffering in the heart of the grievances of the greatest power is also the most powerful." Said with cold eyes swept the face full of anger Yelu Yun "this kid's temper is not small resentment must be a lot is the most suitable candidate." Middle-aged Taoist laughed: "Master nephew is really gifted and clever worthy of being the only heir to learn corpse dissolution **." WuXiaoMing and YeluYun but more and more annoyed they understand why those people will die so miserable completely because of the speech winter name to practice so deliberately want to let them in the death of the heart of the grievances raised to the extreme. Ji Pingting was so angry that her willow eyebrows rose up and her face turned red as she pointed at Yan Dongming and said angrily, "Yun, they are too hateful and must be taught a good lesson." Words of winter name swept her eye, she looks as beautiful as a flower, YingZhiBo smiled and said: "tsk tsk good a beauty I although I do not like to kill women but like to kill the beauty of you to come just right today to take you to open the knife teacher uncle sorry."
Yelu Yun lazy to say more casually released the sky hook Suo Xian net. Suo Xian net quickly retreat." The middle-aged Taoist is very knowledgeable and swiftly pulled Yan Qiu Shui to withdraw three feet.
Words Dong Ming high-minded and proud and just spoke out of turn at this time will not be willing to retreat only to see his body in place turned a few times as he rotated his right hand of the wailing rod released a black gas like a whirlwind like he was enveloped in which actually flew to the heavenly hooks Suo Xian net blew away.
Yelu Yun ate a shock and hastily retracted the heavenly hook rope immortal net muttered: "good heavy evil gas seems to be he is not a name but he does not attack first defense seems to be confidence is still insufficient." Suddenly stood beside him Ji Pingting trembling shivering body powerless next to his body trembling voice: "Yun ...... brother ...... my ...... heartbeat! ...... so fast!" Yelu Yun hastily stretched out his left hand to embrace her to look down carefully. See her face white without a trace of blood color eyes godless limbs are more surprised and concerned asked: "What's wrong? Uncomfortable?" Ji Pingting simply could not speak. Can only look at him with a look of help a face of fear.
The grievances are too heavy to pull her soul." Yan Dong Ming stopped his spinning body looking at him rather smugly like a demonstration. Ruiyun angrily stared at him face in addition to anger or anger without even thinking about it will raise the silver gun in his hand instantly released a blazing fire like a fire dragon like teeth and claws in the air and go. Because of the square just a hit. Words of winter name confidence soared even without thinking and put out the grievances to try to counterattack However, the grievances of people and even the Yin to the evil things. Although powerful, but he first practiced the strength of grievances is not enough and the silver gun on the fire spirit bead is the human world of the fire of the very best artifacts spewed out is the most rigid to the yang of the Samadhi true fire, so very soon the grievances will be pressed back and down the trend of the attack to the front of his face. The word winter name secretly ate a shock but do not give in to the grievances will be wrapped in the body. Prepare to attack again.
Yelu Yun heart sweetheart see him not attack so no longer care about him nervously looked down at the Ji Pingting leaning in his arms and asked: "Pingting all right?" Ji Pingting barely shook her head.
On the other side, Yan Qiu Shui and the middle-aged Taoist saw them fight to a draw and settled down.
The middle-aged Taoist saw what Yelu Yun used and knew that he was not as incompetent as the Yan siblings had said, so I was afraid that there would not be much benefit from the fight. So with a smile, advised: "This little brother also seems to be not a righteous character, otherwise would not use the sky hooks rope fairy net this kind of demonic weapon since it is the same people why kill each other!"
No way!" The high-minded and proud Yan Dong Ming was a self-professed small character to be forced back again and again in the heart is very unhappy and is thinking of once again overpowering the Yelu Yun and therefore spoke out to cut off the words of the middle-aged Taoist man.
The middle-aged Taoist dissatisfied swept a glance at him although he did not like his rudeness but did not say anything else to retreat to the side of the cold eyes.
Yan Qiu Shui heart to his brother. Thus, pointing at Yelu Yun drank: "We let you off the hook. You don't know what to do, but you still dare to make a move? You really don't know how to live. Don't go yet!" Yelu Yun glanced at her and said indifferently, "Your brother hurt my beloved couple and killed them in this beautiful mountain forest, if I don't care about it, am I still a human being? I have no enmity with you do not want to hurt you you down the mountain!" Words of winter name coldly said: "big talk shame with you do not see the little people also dare to speak out of turn? Hey today if I can't let you try what is called pain I'm not surnamed speech." Although Yelu Yun was a little surprised by his evil arts, he did not take it to heart and handed the weak Ji Pingting over to Wu Xiaoming, saying, "Brother Wu, Pingting is yours." "Don't worry!" Wu Xiaoming helped Ji Pingting to sit down next to the tree and then held his sword to protect her.
Yelu Yun glanced at the words standing behind the winter name of the words Qiushui and middle-aged Taoist turned back and reminded: "That girl has a hand of gold locks special locks people Wu big brother must be careful and that Taoist also seems to have a sinister gas on the body must be able to not small." Wu Xiaoming answered in a deep voice: "Older brother rest assured that although I can not use heavenly magic but this Linglong seven kill knife is the thing that suppresses evil." Yelu Yun nodded with a smile and carried his gun to meet Yan Dong Ming.
Words winter name still do not put him on the heart of the cold eyes proudly squinting at the distant mountains and forests in the hand of the wailing rod gently shaking and his side of the black gas also with the up and down rotating so that the person seems to be the dark and bleak and cold as if the underworld to the messenger. Yelu Yun never care about other people's momentum to see him so in turn smiled because he knew that the easiest time to catch prey is when the prey does not put the hunter in the eyes of the time, so he stopped to focus half of his attention to keep an eye on the words of Qiushui and the middle-aged Taoist.
Words winter name see him no longer go forward thought he was afraid of the face and showed a proud color proudly said: "anyway, you are dead see in your own to send death on the part of this young master let you first hand." Yelu Yun smiled and casually waved out the first shot of the fire dragon like gun in his maneuvering flipping and sweeping towards the word winter name. The word winter name see fierce fire pounce dare not slow down body ambush at the same time will be in the hands of the weeping rod fast upward dance up the black whirlwind gas will be like a black cloud rolled up to try to disperse the gun body of the fire. Come is you cowardly." Yelu Yun intended to try him a move to see him overreacted and let loose a loud laugh. Death." Words of winter name's face due to shame and anger and turned purple icy cold gaze became more gloomy like two sharp knife in the face of Yelu Yun sweeping seemingly to tear him like. Mouth constantly out of the low roar.
Yelu Yun looked at as angry bull like words winter name ridiculed: "seems to be the big talk is you get back to Huangling it!"
I will kill you." The words of the winter name roared and pounced on him at the same time his body of the black gas under his command hovering undulating rolled up gusts of sinister winds.
Yelu Yun let out a soft laugh. The original scattered eyes suddenly cohesion pulled out the wind, rain, thunder, electricity four flags thrown into the air.
The middle-aged Taoist saw the four flags hanging in the air and couldn't help but exclaim, "The Four Spirit Flags of the Xuan Hua Reality." "Not bad." Yelu Yun calmly waved his left hand to manipulate the four forces of wind, rain, thunder and lightning.
Rumble ...... wow ...... thunder and lightning and wind and rain intertwined will Yan Dong Ming locked in a three zhang high place shaped space within the plummeting rain became the four walls of the wild thunder and lightning became the main attack on the ground generals of war while the storm wind is the auxiliary. Just by looking at the momentum will be able to take people's minds and make them fearful.
Although the speech of the winter name of the corpse dissolution ** released the grievances of the ground is extremely scary. But he only practiced for one year just because he is ruthless and kills a lot of people and thus the strength increased greatly. But in the face of the siege of the four spirit flags lack of fighting with masters shortcomings immediately exposed appear a bit fumbling can only borrow the whirlwind of black gas to block the siege of the four flags.
However, the strength of the grievances is to attack people as long as the touch of a person will be able to put people to death, but in the face of these natural things can not be helped, useless and futile waste of painstakingly practiced into the grievances.
Yelu Yun see him no way back. Smilingly walked to Ji Pingting and Wu Xiaoming's side while maneuvering the four flags siege while talking and laughing with the gradually recovering Ji Pingting.
Ji Pingting rested for a while the spirit is much better to see the word winter name is trapped in the thunderstorm formation beaten heart can not speak of the pleasure of laughing: "cloud brother originally he is so useless." Yelu Yun laughed but did not sneer but sighed: "It is not that he is useless. Just his evil art by my magic weapon restrain can not wave the effect or you will not become so." Ji Pingting pouted her lips and said, "Just now it was really hard to feel like I couldn't control my body more than death." Yelu Yun said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, I will definitely avenge you, this kind of evil people who kill people and practice monasticism must not be left behind." Here the atmosphere is cheerful Yan Qiu Shui and middle-aged Taoist side but fidgety especially Yan Qiu Shui. Watching his brother being trapped by the wind, rain, thunder and lightning. Simply could not get out of it anxious like an ant on a hot pan. Turning his head, he urged, "Senior uncle quickly think of a way! Otherwise brother won't be able to support it." Middle-aged Taoist murmured: "This is a little tricky Xuan Hua real Hao Tian Shan is the human world cultivation one of the three treasures this kid can get the four spirit flag is bound to Hao Tian Shan related to our Dragon Submerged Pavilion's strength is not weak, but for a moment is not able to fight with them brother is bound to not want to fight with the Hao Tian Shan at this time alas! Yan's nephew has been too generous." Yan Qiu Shui anxiously called out, "I don't want to listen to this I want to know what methods there are to save my brother." The middle-aged Taoist glanced at the Yelu Yun trio and murmured, "If we are to make a move, we must eliminate the roots and leave no loose ends, the only way is to sneak up on them. I observed that among the three, only that kid has some strength, the other two seem to be very poor in strength, perhaps we can start from their bodies."
Uh-huh!" Yan Qiu Shui to save his brother's heart also do not care about what is staring at Ji Ping Ting and Wu Xiaoming look for a while and finally the target locked in Ji Ping Ting's body quietly took out the red aya gave her "bundle of gold chain" at the same time silently recite the magic spells. Only saw a flash of golden light "bundle of gold chain" in the air drew a brilliant golden arc pointed straight at Ji Pingting.
Yelu Yun and Wu Xiaoming have long been attentive to her movements of the flash of golden light they acted.
Yelu Yun embraced Ji Pingting slipped and moved out a few feet while Wu Xiaoming stayed in place and ruthlessly swung a knife.
Linglong seven kill knife is the heavenly realm of God's bundle of gold chain just touched its blade will be like rags were torn in half, "when the" sound fell to the ground. Words autumn water look at the beloved magic weapon was split into scrap iron anxious tears in the eye sockets straight spinning pretty face suddenly cold all is the color of indignation hate to kill WuXiaoMing. Middle-aged Taoist surprised but not the magic weapon was destroyed but Wu Xiaoming hands of the golden knife from the knife body out of the holy white light can be seen that this knife is absolutely extraordinary greed heart suddenly up to save people's heart suddenly reduced to start thinking about how to get this weapon.
Yelu Yun saw the words Qiushui's sneak attack has been dissolved heart a little bit of peace and see the words of the winter name was surrounded by almost so shouted released the blue blood flying knife at the same time the body rapid vertical like a meteor shook to the four flags of the encirclement of the side.
Brother!" Yan Qiu Shui was shocked at the situation and shouted loudly.
The middle-aged Taoist did not come to the rescue, but while Yelu Yun full attack on Yan Dong Ming when suddenly released his own magic weapon attack Wu Xiaoming.
WuXiaoMing split the bundle of gold chain after mood relaxation therefore did not pay attention to the middle-aged Taoist action until the blue halo from the side pounced to his side before reacting.
Book 9 Chapter 49 - The Old White Tiger
"ah--" a sudden cry of misery alarmed the silent mountain forest echo echoed in the mountains for a long time.
Yelu Yun would like to end the speech of the winter name by that scream a fright even hastened to look back only to see Wu Xiaoming covered with blue frost right hand on the ground constantly rolling face showed a very painful expression could not help but be surprised even hastened to vertical back.
At this time a faster blue halo also hit him he hastily waved his left hand to wipe out a green surplus light to the blue halo blocked outside and will melt.
However, the middle-aged Taoist took this opportunity to take the first step to pick up the Linglong seven kill knife caricatured a smile will be hidden body to escape.
Yelu Yun was shocked but had no time to chase him back to Ji Pingting's side of the body in a hurry to reach out to her to pull her in and then jumped to the side of the Wu Xiaoming. The first time I saw him, he was in a state of shock. Wu Xiaoming held his right hand painfully said: "by the evil invasion of pain is difficult to bear." Yelu Yun looked at the arm on the blue frost crystals are getting thicker and thicker in the heart the more anxious violently turned back to look at the frozen on the spot Yan Qiu Shui asked: "Demon Road is using what evil magic?" Yan Qiu Shui did not think that the middle-aged Taoist actually do not save his brother but took the opportunity to grab the enemy's sword this shock so that she was completely stunned by the Yelu Yun loud a drink before reacting to the aggrieved look at him trembling voice: "I ...... I do not know you ask my brother it!" Yelu Yun then turned his head to look at the words winter name at this time four spirit flag without his manipulation has fallen back to the ground in terms of winter name is blue blood flying knife big zigzag nailed to the ground can not move but he still gritted his teeth and roared: "Damn kid young master not peeled your skin is not surnamed speech." Yelu Yun jumped to his side pointing his gun at his throat and coldly asked, "Say it what kind of evil magic did that demonic path use in the end?"
Yan Dong Ming, however, appeared very stubborn for his own status and position of the obsession so that he did not care in front of the Yelu Yun begging for life and therefore growled and shouted: "Want to let this young master to tell you unless the sun comes out of the west have the guts to kill this young master this young master next time reincarnation back to the certainty that you will be broken into tens of thousands of pieces." Yelu Yun did not expect him to be so tough. The heart is a little bit of admiration, but Wu Xiaoming's situation does not allow him to think too much wrist gently pressed the tip of the gun will be pierced into the neck inch blood immediately flowed down along the neck. Water panicked and pounced on the original Miss temper has disappeared. Kneeling on the ground bitterly pleaded: "Let my brother go!" Yelu Yun hesitated for a moment and said in a slightly milder tone, "If he is willing to tell me how to dissolve the demonic spell I can spare him from death."
Dream on." Yan Dong Ming categorically refused to beg for his life.
With tears in her eyes, Yan Qiu Shui looked at her brother and then at Yelu Yun not knowing what to do.
Yelu Yun looked back at Wu Xiaoming who was still painfully holding his right hand his face sank as he glared at Yan Dong Ming and drank, "You brutally killed so many people should have deserved to die since you refused to say I will not be polite." Yan Dong Ming cold eyes stared back at him seems not at all put death in mind. There was even a bit of relief in it looking at Yelu Yun a bit uncomfortable. Hands." A loud shout startled all the people.
On the roof stood a man in a short blue coat about thirty years old. Tiger eyes and sword eyebrows have both the calmness of middle-aged people and the arrogance of youth on his back carrying a sharkskin black-green scabbard on his back with a green-colored short sword hanging from his waist.
Yelu Yun raised his head and asked in a raised voice: "What does this big brother have to say?" The blue-clothed man swept the ground Yan Dong Ming a glance and asked: "Look at your appearance is not a bad person why to be aggressive?" Yelu Yun heard him know that he is to fight the injustice of the high voice responded: "Can not you see that the people behind me are suffering from demonic magic?" Blue-clothed man only now Wu Xiaoming paralyzed on the ground right hand covered with thick blue frost. His face immediately changed, his toes lightly jumped to the side of Wu Xiaoming's body and grabbed Wu Xiaoming's right hand to take a closer look and nodded his head, "Sure enough, it's the Frost Bug."
Frostbite?" "The Frost Bug is an evil creature made from ice corpses. It is extremely poisonous. But it is extremely difficult to refine. Ordinary people will die as soon as they touch it. This friend of yours was attacked by the Frost Bug and was still able to restrict the Blue Frost to his right arm. It seems that he is also a person of cultivation." Yelu Yun asked anxiously, "Is there any salvation?" The blue-clothed man pondered for a while and said, "I only recognize this insect. But have not studied it carefully. I only know that the Fierce Frost Bug is afraid of fire. If you burn it with fire, it is naturally fine. But at this time, the Frost Bug is in the skin. If I use fire, I'm afraid this hand won't be saved. But apart from fire. I can't think of any other way. Maybe I can use the profound Taoist techniques to refine the Frost Bug. It's just that I don't have this kind of strength. I'm afraid I can't help you." On the side, Yan Qiushui called out, "Quickly release my brother." The blue-clothed man glanced back. He asked, "Did he release the Fiery Frost Bug?"
No. It was his senior uncle."
Since it wasn't him. A little punishment would be fine." Yelu Yun said coldly, "If you had seen the dozens of corpses in the forest. I'm afraid you'll be more anxious to kill him than I am." The blue-clothed man stood up. A layer of frost condensed on his face. Tiger eyes shot out angry fire light to Yan Dong Ming Senran said: the original those corpses are you do. The corpse decomposition **. Good sinister means. If I don't kill you how to be a demon hunter." The words just finished. The sword on his back flew out. "Ah..." in the blink of an eye, Yan Dong Ming was stabbed in the chest by the sword shot out by the big man in blue. Blood slowly flowed out along the wound. It stained the yellow soil.
"Brother!" Yan Qiu Shui was so shocked that she covered her mouth. It was simply impossible to believe that her elder brother had died just like that.
Suddenly. An ink-colored knife also flew over. And plunged straight into the door of Yan Dong Ming's head. Man?" The blue-clothed man was so shocked that he raised his head and swept around. Now there was a black-clothed man standing quietly between the trees in the distance. "Brother!" Yan Qiu Shui suddenly saw Yan Dong Ming's corpse slowly dissolving. He screamed in alarm.
Yelu Yun was also startled. Looking towards Yan Dong Ming. Only to see that a black gas on his forehead was slowly floating up from the body of the ink-colored knife. As the body dissolved. The black gas gradually condensed and took shape. It was clearly the spirit body of Yan Dong Ming. The pair of angry eyes swept a glance at the man in blue and then turned to Yelu Yun. Finally drifted to the man in black in the distance.
The man in black smiled at Yelu Yun after collecting the spirit body of Yan Dong Ming and then disappeared without a trace.
The blue-clothed man marveled, "What a cold evil art I wonder where the demon from is so powerful!" Yelu Yun did not have time to pay attention to the death of Yan Dong Ming anxiously asked: "This big brother first think of ways to save people!" The blue-clothed man walked back to Wu Xiaoming's side and said in a deep voice: "I only have this sword. Really can't do anything about it, but since we meet each other it's also fate, why don't you go with me to find a treasure that may be able to cure the poison of the Frost Bug."
There really is a treasure?" Yelu Yun asked as he looked at him in surprise.
The blue-clothed man nodded and said, "Not bad, but this hundreds of miles of mountain forest is too big to find a thing is not easy. And there are a lot of people coming in with great competition." Yelu Yun with skeptical eyes once again measured him and asked: "I see you do not look like a greedy person how can you also believe in the treasure?" The blue-clothed man laughed nervously and said, "I am a demon hunter and there are many people here this time and there are inevitably demons among them, so I came here to look for treasures and it is also considered to be a drunkard's intention not to drink wine."
Oh!" Yelu Yun nodded and turned around and walked to Wu Xiaoming's side and asked with care, "How does big brother Wu feel?" Wu Xiaoming exhaled a long breath. He smiled bitterly and said, "He's completely unconscious and can't move." Ji Pingting softly consoled, "Big Brother Wu, you endure for now. Brother Yun and I will definitely find a way to save you." Wu Xiaoming said dismally, "I don't have the face to go back after losing the Linglong Seven Killing Knives." The blue-clothed man asked, "What Linglong Seven Killing Knives?" Yelu Yun said, "It's Brother Wu's weapon that has a divine effect only because his magic power was sealed so it was snatched away by that thief." "I see." The blue-robed man understood the pain of losing his beloved weapon politely consoled: "This brother does not have to worry about both the divine weapon even if the thieves got it may not be useful in the future will certainly find." WuXiaoMing face one blow after another. The mood is inevitably a little despondent shook his head and smiled bitterly, "It seems that this is my destiny."
Yelu Yun looked at his right hand remembered when he broke his own arm that scene although they look on the bright side but the heart of that kind of unbearable taste is a lifetime can not forget the ground also do not want to others to suffer the same pain and so said in a hushed voice: "Wu big brother to rest assured that I will certainly find a way to cure your hand." Wu Xiaoming helplessly nodded his head sadly silent.
Ji Pingting inadvertently glanced back. Suddenly Yan Qiu Shui disappeared and exclaimed, "Where is he?" The blue-clothed man pointed down the mountain and replied, "Heading down the mountain I saw her face in mourning so I didn't keep her."
Let her go!" Yelu Yun didn't take her to heart arched his hand towards the blue-clothed man and asked, "May I ask the name of this big brother? Little brother Yelu Yun." The blue-clothed man laughed and said, "It's me who's being rude My name is Sheng Qingxu."
Surname Sheng?" Yelu Yun asked with a smile, "Could it be that the left general of the Rui Guo Di ......" Sheng Qingxu laughed, "Sheng Ning is my brother." Ji Pingting said in surprise, "I've been in the Rui Kingdom for over ten years how come I've never heard of him having a brother?" Sheng Qingxu said, "We are half-brothers My mother did not stay in the Rui Kingdom but lived in a small fishing village by the sea in the Hundred Heng Kingdom." Yelu Yun saw a hint of sadness flash in his eyes as he talked about his own life. Knowing that this topic touched his heart. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "You said that you are a demon hunter?" Sheng Qingxu laughed, "I only practiced some Taoist techniques. Killed a few demons so I called myself a demon hunter actually not much of a skill."
Big brother Sheng is too modest." Yelu Yun smiled and helped Wu Xiaoming stand up and pointed to a room in the center and said, "Brother Wu this is my home I'll help you go in and take a rest!" WuXiaoMing looked at the simple mountain village although it is very simple but through a kind of natural atmosphere serene and peaceful make people feel comfortable can not help but praise: "here is good."
It used to be better but unfortunately the villagers have all moved away." Yelu Yun helped him walk to the door of his house. The yard was already full of weeds and the woodpile was covered with moss, and the roof was covered with dust.
Ji Pingting opened the door and entered the house with a delicate smile, "Brother Yun, your home is really small."
Although small, but I like it very much here in the future may be long live here." Yelu Yun helped Wu Xiaoming lie on the bed and turned back to ask with a teasing smile, "Do you like it? In the future it may have to live here for a long time!" Ji Pingting understood the meaning of the words and blushed a little bit and smiled gently, "The place where Brother Yun is is the best place in the world I don't mind anything."
What a cozy scene!" Sheng Qingxu smiled as he walked in and looked around at the simple layout and nodded, "This place is similar to my home." Yelu Yun looked at WuXiaoMing an eye see him a bed on the sleep know that he is heavy hearted do not want to talk so whispered: "we go out to say it!" Said pulling Ji Pingting's hand out of the house. Sheng Qingxu out of the house stretched a lazy waist and marveled: "Yelu Xian Di. Here the mountain color is beautiful, at a glance, we know that it is a place of hidden treasures you live here for so long do not feel it?"
Maybe, but before no one came to this mountain now said there are treasures really do not know how the news is spread out. In fact, in the past for me a mountain full of prey is treasure." The old place is like the old Yelu Yun reminisced about the joyful past and couldn't help but smile. Ji Pingting suddenly envied: "You have a sword and a gun I have nothing better than to have a treasure I can use always have to be protected by people really boring." Yelu Yun also felt that Ji Pingting needed to protect her body with a magic weapon. Otherwise, they can not feel at ease to deal with the enemy, however, in the arms of the things need to be used to use the power of the road and is not suitable for her. Soft voice pacified: "The world has a lot of magic weapon must have suitable for you to um right Minghu eight ring they have good weapons but do not have to manipulate the power next time I take you to grab a few pieces back anyway, they have old grudges with me." Sheng Qingxu smiled and interjected, "The rumored treasure seems to be very suitable for her."
Oh?" Both of them became interested upon hearing this Ji Pingting urgently asked, "What exactly is the treasure?"
I heard it was a feather."
A feather? What feather?" Sheng Qingxu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I've never seen it either. Just heard it from someone."
Oh!" Ji Pingting was a little disappointed after a moment she pulled Yelu Yun and whispered, "Brother Yun we are still rushing to go to Gao Yang! Why don't we send Brother Wu to Gao Yang maybe Zhuo Zhaoya can cure this poison."
I also thought of this idea just want to go to the Tianmen to see if there is a chance to send Brother Wu back than to go to Gao Yang better."
Tianmen!" Ji Pingting couldn't help but look towards the higher peaks after she had heard stories about the Heavenly Realm. Although Yelu Yun described the Heavenly Realm as a place without the sins of the human realm there was nothing special about it but she still aspired to be able to go to this place where it was impossible for ordinary people to go.
Sheng Qingxu saw them huddled together whispering and muttering thought they were talking about love, so he went to a stake not far away from the waist and took off the piccolo whimpering and playing.
Expectant whispering in the two was the melodious sound of the flute startled together turned his head to look at his face have marveled at the color did not think that such a simple people know the sound of the law.
Sheng Qingxu blowing is just a small countryside song. Gentle and light. Simple and pure to listen to people feel very comfortable. Yelu Yun does not understand the music. So only know the tune is good and Ji Pingting was born in the family of the rich and powerful although good but also have some appreciation of music ability to listen to a while she suddenly sighed softly: "Brother Sheng seems to be a little sad."
Sad?" Yelu Yun blankly looked at her and then looked at Sheng Qingxu puzzled: "How can I not hear?" Ji Pingting gave him a blank look and said, "When I say there is, there is." Yelu Yun gave a cheeky grin and said, "Big Brother Sheng is a good person maybe we can help him."
Hmm!" Ji Pingting answered then stopped talking quietly listening to the wonderful tune. "Rumble!" A muffled sound suddenly came from the mountain.
The eyes of the three were immediately attracted by the direction of the sound Sheng Qingxu put down his piccolo and said with a heated smile, "It seems that there are quite a lot of people looking for treasures, but I'm afraid that there will be a fight again." Yelu Yun appeared very unhappy he hated so peaceful mountain forest was haphazardly destroyed.
Sheng Qingxu put away the piccolo and stood up: "I came here to catch the demon maybe there is my prey in front of you if you don't want to go I will go by myself." Ji Pingting said, "How about we go and take a look?" Yelu Yun looked back at his own house and shook his head, "Brother Wu is still resting and there are many people in this area, we should stay here to avoid any danger."
Well also good I leave first if nothing happens then come back to see you guys." Sheng Qingxu arched his hand towards the two men and let out a long whistle as he leaped away. Ji Pingting pouted because of her curiosity and wanted to take a look, "Why don't we go?" Yelu Yun smiled and asked, "Are you not afraid of danger?" Ji Pingting tugged at his arm and said, "I know you look down on me!" Yelu Yun laughed and said, "We are not not going but have other things to do." Ji Pingting's eyes lit up and asked, "You mean go to Heaven's Gate?"
Although Brother Sheng is a very good person, there are some things that the fewer people know about, the better, so let's take this opportunity to send Brother Wu to the Heavenly Gate to try it out, and if we can't get in, I'll make another plan. Besides, I'm starting to get interested in that treasure If we can get a Raccoon Dream Veil or something like that to protect ourselves against Immortal Weapons You'll be safer." Ji Pingting sized him up for a few moments. Laughing delicately, she said, "I can't imagine that you still have this mind's eye getting worse and worse." Yelu Yun embraced her as he walked, "There are you around naturally close to the ink is black haha!" In the house, Wu Xiaoming tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was useless and his heart grew colder and colder, and even the heavenly realm didn't want to go back and only wanted to stay in this small mountain village to recuperate. Let's go to Heaven's Gate!" Yelu Yun stood at the door and called out.
Wu Xiaoming did not respond still lying quietly. Yelu Yun shook his head and walked to the bedside and patted his body and said, "Take this opportunity to go to the Heaven's Gate maybe you can go up." "I'm not going." Wu Xiaoming covered his head with his left hand and shrunk down on the bed, "You guys go. I will stay here." Yelu Yun looked at him in dismay and asked, "Brother Wu, what happened to you? Are you alright?"
The knife is gone. Hand crippled I still have what face to go back alas I still stay here forget it." Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting glanced at each other and couldn't imagine that in just one meal's time Wu Xiaoming had been defeated by loss and hurt and couldn't help but sigh a little.
Ji Pingting could not bear to see Wu Xiaoming's disillusionment and could not help but scold, "Brother Wu is a heavenly general. Actually so easy to give up you look at the cloud brother he broke his left hand back then, if not his will firm how will have regained the left hand of the day?" Yelu Yun remembered that a period of time without a left hand although inconvenient but with Xiao Tianchang father and son live together very pleasantly. Wu Xiaoming slowly turned around. When his eyes touched Yelu Yun's comforting eyes and Ji Pingting's encouraging gaze immediately felt a burst of warmth in his heart, but for a time still could not get rid of the loss of heart helplessly smiled bitterly and said: "Even if I can go back to Linglong days I have no face to go back at least in the absence of Linglong seven kills knife will not go back before." Yelu Yun politely persuaded: "Wu big brother if you can go back to the heavenly realm you can cure your hand maybe also can open the sealed heavenly art. Only then will you be able to retrieve the precious sword. And Qinglong's ground injuries can also be better treated." "Yes!" Ji Pingting also chimed in and advised, "Why care about face as long as you take back the precious sword. No one will laugh at you for eradicating evil." Wu Xiaoming was both ashamed and moved by what the two said, thinking that he would not have ended up in such a state if his celestial arts were not sealed, his heart felt like it was on fire. After hesitating for half a day, he finally jumped out of bed and said in a deep voice: "You guys are right, I'm a celestial general and even if I am defeated by someone else, I mustn't be beaten by myself." "Older Brother", "Please send me to the entrance of the Celestial Gate", he said. Yelu Yun saw him wake up very happy and laughed: "This is the heroic Wu big brother Pingting you help Wu big brother I open the road."
Well!" Ji Pingting walked to Wu Xiaoming's side reaching out to help. "No need." Wu Xiaoming gently pushed her hand away and laughed, "I won't even be able to walk this far." He said, striding out of the house.
Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting looked at each other and smiled, holding hands and following behind.
Mountain forest dense road hidden and disappeared only incessant birdsong and gusts of fresh wind However, in the eyes of Yelu Yun is the road he led Ji Pingting and Wu Xiaoming left through the right inserted jumping up and down soon came to the year the broken arm place. Here lost the left arm." Yelu Yun pointed to the still bare boulder with a lot of emotion.
Ji Pingting looked at the dense jungle in front of her, although she could not find anything special, but her feelings are very deep because of the broken arm of the year Yelu Yun has now the two hearts to each other can not help but hold his arm and said fondly: "The ill wind is a blessing to know what is not, it seems to be between man and man's destiny is determined by heaven."
Said too well our love affair because of the broken arm and even if the loss of another time I also think it is worth it." Yelu Yun embraced her jumped on a boulder pointing to the peak in front of the laugh: "there is the heavenly gate ground letter road if you can go up I take you to go shopping." Ji Pingting excitedly said, "Yes!"
No." Wu Xiaoming also jumped up and said with a straight face: "Older brother, you mistakenly entered Linglong Heaven because of the attack of the colorful demon snake and is in a coma was brought by Xiao Bai, so the main responsibility is not in you if you bring her up to the heavenly realm, you will really violate the rules of the sky at that time Linglong Heaven will not let you go." Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "No matter where I go I will not separate from Pingting in the future if the heavenly realm doesn't let me. I'll just fight up there, regardless of what heaven's rules and earth's rules are." WuXiaoMing some surprised usually a harmonious YeluYun mention JiPingTing become very stubborn can not help but marvel at his feelings for JiPingTing is how deep.
Ji Pingting listened to the very happy soft voice: "Yun brother also do not have to be obsessive, you do not still have to go to find Uncle Xiao? Don't get into trouble because of me." Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "Even if it is the immortal world. I will never go without you. Don't worry, I'll do my best to practice, and in the future, I'll bring you around the thirty-three heavens." Ji Pingting hugged his waist and said with a cheeky smile, "Good, I want to meet that thieving tiger of yours." Yelu Yun sighed softly as he remembered his time with the white tiger, "I also miss the tiger."
Oh well!" Just mentioned the white tiger in the air vaguely came a tiger whistle.
Yelu cloud on hearing it froze and felt that the sound of the tiger whistle is very familiar actually like the white tiger's call. Can not help but wondered up heart: "will not be a thief tiger it? How could he come to the human world?" "It is the call of the cloud tiger." Wu Xiaoming familiar with the beasts of the heavenly realm heard the tiger's cry and immediately recognized it.
The doubts in Yelu Yun's heart were immediately solved. But could not help but show a surprised expression surprised said: "Cloud tiger! Isn't it a creature of the heavenly realm? How could it be here? This can't be right?"
Is it really that thieving tiger of yours?"
Since Big Brother Wu said it's the Cloud Tiger the possibilities are high." Ji Pingting laughed delicately, "Let's go and take a look." Yelu Yun fiercely stood up just wanted to go but then turned back to look at Wu Xiaoming face showing hesitation.
Wu Xiaoming knew that he was not assured that he smiled and said, "Go ahead, I will wait for you on this rock, nothing will happen. Anyway, I'm just a cripple now, no one will hit me on the ground." "Alright big brother Wu you take care of yourself." Yelu Yun took Ji Pingting's waist and jumped into the jungle. Ran for a while they came to the north bank of the Lugan River next to the cliffs steep mountains and beautiful mountains, pines and cypresses, steep mountain walls climbed with bright green vines, the cheerful sound of bird song flow which looked down. Cliffs under the river rushing to the east to the sound of the water like a low drum echoed in the gorge. The river one after another hit the two sides of the rock rushed up bursts of water mist in mid-air there are wisps of white mist floating. Yelu Yun is located in the mountain wall above the feeling as if and heaven and earth into one heart can not help but emerge a floating out of the atmosphere. The "Ri." Ji Pingting suddenly pointed to the high cliff opposite the gorge and exclaimed.
Yelu Yun hurriedly looked up. Happily, there were two people fighting fiercely on the opposite cliff. And one of them is riding a tiger under the crotch because the distance is quite far. So can't see the face of the person, the tiger, but his intuition told him that the opposite cliff on the person and a tiger is Xiao Tianchang and the white tiger.
Tian Chang! Thieving tiger!" Excitement made him let out a loud shout.
The opposite bank did not echo don't know because can't hear or because the fight is too tense and have no time to respond.
Yelu Yun heart as anxious as burning hate to immediately leap the canyon, but looking at the steep cliffs and the raging river can only sigh in vain.
Ji Pingting see his forehead oozing beads of sweat know that his heart anxious soft voice persuaded: "Yun brother endure it here is too far away simply can not cross and also can not be sure that that person is Xiao big brother." Yelu Yun held her hand and nodded: "I know just anxious to confirm whether it is Tian Chang and thieves tiger I miss them."
Didn't you say that someone is guarding the Heavenly Gate? Uncle Xiao he shouldn't be able to come down right?"
Maybe maybe he sneaked down like Uncle Xiao." Yelu Yun gazed unblinkingly at the opposite cliff trying to find evidence to confirm each other's identity from the movements of the two men on the cliff.
Above the steep cliffs riding a tiger does not seem to make any weapon and his weapon is the surging Luolu River water a large and small water vortex was sucked into the mid-air above or flying straight or slanting or hovering in front or up and down floating and riding a tiger is like manipulating puppets like control of a water whirlpool again and again. Riding a tiger opponent is full of flying flowers and Yelu Yun's mercy of the flower jade has the same wonderful difference is that Yelu Yun's mercy of the flower jade is in the defense can dissolve the other side of the attack and the cliff on the person's flower is very harsh in the sunlight is like a crystal knife flower more strange is his feet on a white flower in the air back and forth floating. Ride the flower flight is not ordinary Taoist art is not also a heavenly art?" Yelu cloud heart muttered up. Ji Pingting looked on with envy on her face. Muttered to herself, "If only I had this kind of skill." At the foot of the mountain, the stream roars, and on the cliffs, the flowers and leaves spin, so the scene is so bold that Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting are mesmerized by the scene.
Yelu Yun's corner of the eye inadvertently swept around a glance but found that people watching this duel is not only the two of them. Cliff side of the mountain forest and drilled out a lot of people are staring at this magnificent fight.
Yelu Yun did not think that the forest actually hid so many people could not help but be a little surprised to think of Sheng Qingxu said the treasure immediately understand the reason for it, shook his head and sighed: "The attraction of the treasure is really not small unfortunately, this calm mountain forest to be disturbed by these people." Ji Pingting suddenly called out, "Brother Yun, they're gone." Yelu Yun was disturbed by his thoughts and forgot to watch the fight on the opposite cliff. At this time looked up and then looked across the cliff on the two have long been unknown in the heart immediately anxious up. Asked: "Where are the people?" Ji Pingting shook her head and said: "I don't know why they stopped and then disappeared." Yelu Yun could not think of a way to go over if it is a detour to spend a lot of time thinking about it for a long time and had to give up, but the heart left a big problem opposite the person who rode the tiger is not Xiao Tianchang? If it is him, why doesn't he stay in the heavenly realm and come to the human realm? Ji Pingting at this time only noticed the cliffs on both sides there are a lot of people surprised and asked: "Yun. Why are there so many people?"
They should all be here to find the treasure."
Yelp isn't that Brother Sheng?"
Oh?" Yelu Yun followed Ji Pingting's finger to look really now Sheng Qingxu and a young girl stood dozens of feet away from the edge of the cliff because of the Heavenly Gates, he did not want Sheng Qingxu to see himself, so he pulled Ji Pingting to quickly leave the edge of the cliff. Just walked a few steps to the right side of the woods leaped out of a young scholar holding a flowery folding fan with a smile on his face. Toward the two arched his hand and said: "The two brothers and sisters, the young man Pang Qian is reasonable." Yelu Yun sized him up for a moment and said indifferently, "We don't have time." Saying so, he wanted to leave.
Two elder brothers and sisters wait." Pang Qian smiled and stopped in front of them.
Ji Pingting said unhappily, "Look at you, you're also a man of learning, why are you so rude?" Pang Qian bowed with a smile and said, "I'm sorry, I just want to ask you two." Yelu Yun lightly laughed: "You want to ask about the treasure, right? We don't know, you go find it yourself!" Pang Qian shook his head and laughed, "Not really. I just wanted to ask if you two are husband and wife? Yelu Yun froze for a moment. Nodding his head, he said, "So what if I am?" Pang Qian smiled and said, "Little Sheng learned the art of color observation thus I have a word to say." "Say it quickly if you have something to say. We have things to do." Yelu Yun said impatiently. Pang Qian pointed at Ji Pingting and said, "This girl's black qi is gathered in front of her forehead and there is gray qi hidden in her eyes, it seems that her life is not long to go or she should think of a way to dissolve it!"
Nonsense!" Yelu Yun thought that Pang Qian was deliberately provoking him and stared angrily at his face, the silver spear in his right hand also stood up. I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do this, but I'm sure I'm going to be able to do it. Ji Pingting pouted her lips and pulled Yelu Yun hand to the direction of Wu Xiaoming. Definitely don't know or good count me nosy." Pang Qian looked at the back of the two with a slight smile.
Yelu Yun thought more and more angry muttered: "this ghost scholar said words really hard to listen to actually curse you short life if not to see his attitude and gas has long been out to teach him a lesson." Ji Pingting sighed quietly and asked, "People will always die one day I'm not like you practiced what magical arts may be able to go to the immortal world I'm an ordinary person life expectancy is limited although it is still very young, but old age and sickness is common sense young people die are not a few people even if what he said is not right, but it is difficult for me to escape that day." Yelu Yun Huran stopped his footsteps turned to stare at a worried face Ji Pingting softly said: "nothing to worry about for me there is no such thing as death is only a change of place from the human world to the ghost world to the heavenly realm of the underworld in fact there is not much difference if there is really a ghost pawns to claim the soul I accompany you to the ghost world as long as together where it does not matter. "
Ji Pingting smiled sweetly tears in her eyes reflecting the excitement of her heart head first into the arms of Yelu Yun. Pang Qian did not know where to drill out again, stroked his palm and laughed: "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, I can't think of this trip actually heard such a wonderful theory I am really too happy little brother since you can look down on life and death it seems that you have long since crossed the limit of the human realm, but I am too much trouble."
Why are you here again?"
To tell you the truth, I'm a spirit guide from the Ghost Realm, and I couldn't help but say something when I saw that this girl's evil aura was damaging her life." "Evil qi?" Yelu Yun suddenly thought of Yan Dong Ming's corpse dissolution ** indignantly said, "So that thief's grievances have not been eliminated really damned." Ji Pingting asked worriedly, "Will he die?" Pang Qian murmured, "Well, it is difficult to recover from the loss of life, and I'm afraid that the grievances are not eliminated, but also reduce the life expectancy." Ji Pingting looked grim and turned her head to look at Yelu Yun with unwillingness in her eyes.
Yelu Yun smiled and said: "Fools just now is not said well? Where you go I will go where you if you go to the ghost area I will of course also run to do a free ghost." Ji Pingting was infected by his joyfulness and affection, and turned her worries into happiness, saying, "Good! It might be quite fun." Pang Qian listened to the silly eyes of their own do not know how many ghosts have led the guide each are crying and crying but have not seen to be a ghost for fun.
Yelu Yun smiled at him and asked, "Dude, what are the fun places in the ghost domain?" "Fun places?" Pang Qian shook his head and laughed, "You're really optimistic there's nothing good in the ghost realm the eighteen layers of hell and the sea of sins aren't places people like to go to besides how can you go to the ghost realm if you're not dead?" Yelu Yun grabbed him and asked, "Why don't you tell me the location of the Ghost Gate then I can go."
Well I have to go beforehand." Pang Qian was afraid that he would really pester him about the location of the Ghost Gate so scared that he turned into a ball of green smoke and vanished.
Yelu Yun was originally teasing him and saw him running away in fear and laughed out loud and said, "This Spirit Guide is really quite funny." Ji Pingting said quietly: "He is right in case ......" Yelu Yun face relaxed said: "Nothing in case you are my land to where can not be changed so you do not think of escape Oh!" Ji Pingting pursed her lips and laughed: "Just in time to get rid of you hee hee." Yelu Yun embraced her tightly and laughed: "I do not let go to see where you run?" Although Pang Qian brought bad news, but in Yelu Yun peculiar ideas infected two people not only do not feel worried but feelings deeper.
Book 9 Chapter 50 - Treasure Hunting in the Deep Mountains
Back by the boulder Wu Xiaoming was lying on the ground sunbathing when he heard the sound and stood up and asked, "Did you find anyone?" "No." Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "Let's go!" "Uh-huh!" Wu Xiaoming climbed up and Yelu Yun came to the cave before Yelu Yun pointed at the cave entrance and said, "It's right inside." Ji Pingting asked curiously, "Is this the Heavenly Gate?"
This is one of the messenger paths to Linglong Heaven normal people only know it as a cave only those in the Heavenly Realm can tell it's a messenger path." Yelu Yun said.
WuXiaoMing listened with one ear and said, "There seems to be someone inside."
Someone?" Yelu Yun listened to hear really hear some sound nodded: "Maybe it is the treasure hunter in the cave rest." WuXiaoMing is not willing to others know where the heavenly gate is hesitantly said: "this is not good I think it is better to wait for them to come out and then we go in!" Yelu Yun pondered: "We quietly go in to take a look if it is not a bad guy then ask them to leave for a while besides ordinary people can not see the letter road."
Well also." WuXiaoMing knew that his hand could not wait any longer first stepped into the cave. Yelu Yun turned his head and softly said, "Pingting do not leave me half a step." "Uh-huh!" Ji Pingting smiled and reached out to take his arm.
Walking into the cave, the sound of talking became clearer and clearer, and mixed with six different voices, indicating that there were not a few people inside, so the three were more careful. The first thing you need to do is to get a good deal on a new product or service.
Who knows! Such a big mountain is also separated from the two sides of the I'm afraid to find three to five months."
Maybe it's on the other side of the river. If someone finds it, we'll be in trouble."
This kind of thing can only be left to fate, not a thousand or eight hundred up the mountain are flies that can't be driven away even if they get their hands on it, they still have to fight it out to get down the mountain."
Big brother just now on the other side of the fight people so powerful I think most likely they got it." The cave suddenly quieted down.
Yelu Yun turned back towards Wu Xiaoming and smiled.
Wu Xiaoming nodded. And pointed towards the depths of the cave floor.
Yelu Yun nodded. Pulled Ji Pingting straight into the cave.
In the cave sat seven men. All of them had various weapons at their sides. They didn't look like monks. Rather, they were ordinary warriors.
The seven men stood up when they saw that someone was intruding. However, they were relieved to see Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting. One of them laughed and said, "So it's a little white boy and a little beauty. Afraid to come to the cave for a rendezvous, right?"
Haha ......"
Yelp. There is another one." Now Wu Xiaoming appeared in the cave. One of the hans couldn't help but call out.
Yelu Yun did not even look at them because in his eyes the stone wall in front of him turned into a brilliant letter channel this phenomenon makes him feel very surprised because only people in the heavenly realm can see this letter channel. The level of the heavenly realm? Impossible!" He turned around and asked, "Brother Wu did you see anything?"
Wu big brother is stepping into the cave swept a glance at the seven evil image of the last eyes fell in front of the heavenly realm in front of the channel is both surprise. And is surprised to say: "How will open it?" Ji Pingting only saw a smooth stone wall to see two people's expression are very strange. Surprised, she asked, "What's wrong? Is there something wrong with that stone wall?" Yelu Yun said with a smile, "The Heavenly Gate was opened for some reason."
Truly!" Ji Pingting cried out in surprise. The seven men saw these three people did not even look them in the eye and could not help but be a little annoyed for one of them to drink: "Hey what kind of birds are you? How dare you ignore the questioning of the great masters!" Yelu Yun was already a little dissatisfied with their rudeness at this time to see them speak out of turn raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "You go out I do not have the time to drive you away."
Hey kid. We are the people of the Hundred Horizontal Kingdom Dragon Submerged Pavilion How dare you tell grandpa to leave? It seems like you don't want to live get the hell out of here." "Dragon Submerged Pavilion? Never heard of it." "Hey, our master is a famous person, you really don't know much about it." "Maybe but I'm not interested in hearing about small people get out of the cave yourself don't waste my energy." Yelu Yun impatiently scanned them.
Wu Xiaoming didn't even care about them seeing the open heavenly gate. His heart had long been excited without even thinking about it he quickly stepped into the letter channel. Is cursing the seven people suddenly saw Wu Xiaoming can walk into the stone wall immediately scared face like dirt thought it was some kind of god no one dared to speak again without saying a word all gray exit the cave. Yelu Yun no longer pay attention to watch Wu Xiaoming into the heavenly gate could not help but be happy for him laughed: "Wu big brother. You quickly go back!"
Wu Xiaoming violently stopped in his tracks. Then turned around and walked out gratefully, "Older brother. Thanks to you and younger siblings if it wasn't for you guys I might have sunk down now that I can return to the heavenly realm I really don't know how to repay you." Yelu Yun laughed, "Brother Wu is too polite we are also considered to not fight and not know each other I think you will definitely come to catch me again I will wait for you in the human world by the way to help you inquire about the whereabouts of Linglong Seven Killing Knives." Ji Pingting pouted, "Brother Yun why don't we go take a look?"
No way." Wu Xiaoming said with a straight face, "Although we are friends and I don't have the ability to stop you from entering the heavenly realm, I am still the Green Dragon General of Linglong Heaven and will never tolerate anyone violating the rules of the heavens. If you barge up there, I will ask the heavenly soldiers to go all out to apprehend you." Ji Pingting saw him so persistent mouth words also swallowed back helplessly said: "Well! I do not let you difficult." Yelu Yun asked: "Wu big brother can help me ask for a message?" Wu Xiaoming smiled and said, "Say it as long as I can do it must help you to inquire." "The matter is very simple please big brother go to dial cloud city to ask for news of Xiao Tian Chang I just seemed to have seen him just now I just can't be sure nowadays it's difficult to find his whereabouts again so please ask big brother to do it for me." "This is easy I will go to Dial Cloud City immediately after I go up."
Well ...... there is one more thing I want to ask."
Have something to say just say it." Yelu Yun left hand pointed at the letter channel and asked, "Brother Wu this heavenly gate letter channel is not something that ordinary people can see while today I can see it I wonder what is going on?"
Oh!" Wu Xiaoming did not think about this problem at this time heard a sudden realization murmured: "Could it be that you have already broken through the human world?" Yelu Yun asked doubtfully, "Doesn't it say that as long as the limit of the human world conflict will have the qualification to enter the heavenly realm? But I don't have a heavenly realm inspecting and picking up envoy to summon the guide." Wu Xiaoming sized him up and said, "Well, I don't understand why with your current strength you deserve it, but without the summoning of the Heavenly Realm, you can't really have the identity of the Heavenly Realm, it seems that the division between the Heavenly Realm and the Human Realm isn't quite perfect yet. Maybe you are still lacking."
Forget it, since Pingting can't go up, I won't go up either for now, and there's still the matter of Hui's sister that hasn't been resolved." Yelu Yun just asked curiously and didn't care that much. Wu Xiaoming said, "I'll go back to Linglong Heaven and ask around for you maybe I'll bring you some good news."
It's really good if that's the case." Yelu Yun smiled and said, "Hurry over. It would be troublesome to miss the opportunity when the Heavenly Gate is rarely opened."
Take care." Wu Xiaoming glanced at them and then quickly ran into the letter channel. Ji Pingting watched as his silhouette disappeared into the stone wall and couldn't help but envy him, "Every time I see you guys flying through walls and leaping over houses, I feel like I'm too useless." Yelu Yun wrapped her while walking towards the cave while laughing: "These do not need to worry about you as long as you obediently do my wife on the line." Ji Pingting snapped, "I won't do it, how can I say that people are also generals who lead armies and fight wars and want me to stay at home and do embroidery every day. You might as well kill me." Yelu Yun laughed and sent Wu Xiaoming away with a much lighter mood. There were quite a few things to do but there was finally a chance to catch his breath. Ya? Looking for treasures?"
Treasures will be said later first go back to worship mother's spirit place maybe the treasure will fly to us by itself!" Yelu Yun looked at the bright sunlight outside the cave and smiled leisurely.
The two snuggled back to the small mountain village, but the village is no longer quiet village open space standing hundreds of people seem to be discussing something.
Yelu Yun does not like so many people gathered here. More than anything else, he hates people trespassing on his own home and frowned in dissatisfaction, saying: "The mountain is so big, why do they have to stay here?" Ji Pingting now saw Sheng Qingxu standing on the grinding platform and called out, "Brother Sheng." Sheng Qingxu heard the voice and turned around to look at them and smiled as he jumped to their side and asked, "Where did you go? Yeh that brother Wu?" Yelu Yun implicitly said, "He went back."
Going back?" Yelu Yun smiled without answering pointing to the crowd and asked, "What happened?" Sheng Qingxu turned his head to look. His face became a bit gloomy and said, "The location of the treasure seems to have been found, but there is an extremely favorable demonic creature so they gathered here to discuss countermeasures."
Demonic creature?" Yelu Yun was surprised to say: "This area has no monster ah?"
I have not seen just listen to the people who have been said." Yelu Yun still can't believe that this area will have monsters suddenly his mind a flash of light remembered that the heavenly gate is wide open thing can't help but mutter: "Could it be that the heavenly realm to the demonic creature? Well, it's possible. The heavenly realm ordinary a colorful demonic snake can also be here for the scourge of a party." Thinking. He asked, "What does the demonic creature look like?" Sheng Qingxu pointed at the crowd and said, "They are talking about it listen and you will know." Yelu Yun embraced Ji Pingting and jumped onto the grinding platform. Towards the circle of people looked at a brown robe old Taoist is twisting the beard to the center of the open space coughed and raised his voice: "Everyone is a party of capable soldiers today, but by a demon repeatedly routed is really the shame of our cultivation of people today, everyone is in the so-called people more power everyone to discuss a way and then go together to the demon eradication." "Right everyone work together to eliminate the demon." The crowd all agreed. Just as the crowd was raging, a thirty-something year old man asked in an uninterested manner, "If we solve the demon, how should we share the treasures?" Hearing these words, all the faces of the people present showed a different look originally there was no cohesion in the cooperation to become seemingly united people began to calculate how they can stand out among the many treasure hunters to become the ultimate owner of the treasures.
Yelu Yun as a bystander soon noticed the changes on people's faces shook his head and whispered: "Pingting here is nothing interesting let's go!" Ji Pingting nodded meekly then walked with Yelu Yun towards the house. Sheng Qingxu caught up and laughed, "So you guys aren't interested either I thought I was the only one who wasn't interested!" Yelu Yun saw that he could not be moved by the treasures the more he liked him and asked with a smile, "Big brother Sheng want to go down the mountain?" Sheng Qingxu said, "Still want to get rid of the demons."
Oh?" Yelu Yun looked at him with a slightly deeper meaning.
Sheng Qingxu saw the color of doubt in his eyes and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don't think nonsense I only want to get rid of the demons and have not thought about the treasures." Yelu Yun smiled and said, "If you destroy the demon the treasure will naturally go to you and no one else will have anything to say about it. I don't like those people because they are not what they say they want to play noble. And want to get the treasure is simply hypocritical." Sheng Qingxu saw him say although sharp but in one sentence point out his own mentality at this time as he said is not do not want the treasure. But for a little bit of noble to give up the opportunity to enhance the strength now remember that there is indeed some needless. Thought he nodded and said: "or brother said right I am too concerned about the reputation of the fact that more than one treasure defense can be more than a few demons there is no reason not to." Yelu Yun laughed and said, "Big brother Sheng don't mind too much I just saw big brother as a person. So say what's in your heart only actually have no other meaning."
So old brother is also interested in treasures?" "Of course I do." Yelu Yun looked at Ji Pingting and said, "Her ability is too weak I want to find a magic weapon for her that doesn't require dao power to protect her. I just don't know if the treasure is effective." Sheng Qingxu nodded and said, "I see Miss Ji is due for a weapon of defense." Yelu Yun asked, "I wonder where the demonic creature is?" "It's easy to find out." Sheng Qingxu nudged towards the crowd.
At this time, the people gathered in the village began to scatter in all directions, some alone, some in groups of three to five, and the most numerous group was the seven men that Yelu Yun had seen in the cave, along with them there was also a gray-robed Taoist priest, a young man, and a couple of maiden-suited young girls.
Seven people glimpsed Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting froze for a moment for the man walked to the young gentleman side whispered a few words.
The young gentleman's face sank slightly. He turned his head and stared at Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting for a long time then turned back and whispered a command.
The hanyou bowed and walked over to Yelu Yun and arched his hand, "This brother, our male son has an invitation."
Gongzi?" Yelu Yun swept the young gentleman a glance only to see that he was elegant and quite a Ran Buqun temperament but his eyes were strange and there was a kind of evil aura that made him very uncomfortable. So he shook his head and said with a smile, "I'm sorry, we still have important things to do, not to disturb the goodbye." The man awkwardly looked back at the young gentleman. The young man smiled faintly but his eyes flashed out a stern cold light pointing directly at Yelu Yun. Sheng Qingxu was surprised and asked, "Older brother, people have good intentions why don't you go see them?"
There is no need for them to be the people of the Dragon Submerged Pavilion of the Hundred Heng Kingdom."
Dragon Submerged Pavilion?" Sheng Qingxu couldn't help but be taken aback "Is it an enemy?"
What enemy family?" Sheng Qingxu looked back. In a deep voice, he said, "The Dragon Submerged Pavilion is located on a large island on the seashore of the Hundred Heng Country. It is also a famous place for cultivators and is the most important cultivation site in the southeast. Influence is very great unexpectedly they also came it seems that the treasure is really true."
There is no need to pay attention to them, I want to go in first to pay homage to my mother." Yelu Yun did not put the people of the Dragon Pavilion in the slightest bit of mind and did not care how they reacted, leading Ji Pingting into the old house.
Walking into the house, they were surprised to see a Taoist man in a brocade robe sitting on the bed. Yelu Yun saw his mother's spirit place was thrown on the ground face immediately sank down turned around and picked up the spirit place carefully wiped some and then coldly said: "Taoist this is my home please leave." The brocade-clothed Taoist slowly opened his eyes disdainful gaze from the triangular eyes shot out faintly said: "This house I still have a use for you guys get out." Yelu Yun handed the spirit tablet to Ji Pingting and then walked over to the bedside with his gun and coldly droned, "Get out."
No one has ever dared to talk to me like this I think you don't want to live or this Taoist master will let you know how powerful you are." Jin Yi Taoist stretched out his right finger gently flicked then there was a burst of pink dust mist sprayed up.
Yelu Yun fearless only to see his left hand wipe out a layer of clear green to block the powder fog at the same time his right arm to raise the gun straight stab.
Jin Yi Taoist did not expect him to be able to concentrate on two things at the same time, without any precaution, the tip of the gun was pierced into the brocade robe. With a loud cry, the brocade-clothed Taoist was picked by his gun and flew out of the door.
Yelu cloud from the hands of Ji Pingting took the spirit place and then respectfully put back to the original position pulled Ji Pingting together kneeled down and said: "Mother I came back to see you this is Pingting is my wife your daughter-in-law have her in the children around you can rest assured." Said kowtowed three times.
Ji Pingting also kowtowed three times and then looked affectionately at Yelu Yun with a slight blush on her face. There are also three times happy.
After kowtowing, Yelu Yun pulled her out of the house and closed the door.
Outside the house there is no longer the figure of the brocade-clothed Taoist only Sheng Qingxu stood at the entrance of the village to see them come out with a smile, "The crowd are going west. Let's go too!"
Hmm!" Yelu Yun reluctantly looked back at the house and then set foot on the road up the mountain.
The crowd was gathered and dispersed and although they were walking close to each other, everyone was careful not to be negligent for fear of being attacked by people with bad intentions.
Sheng Qingxu asked: "Older brother since you grew up in this mountain should know the terrain west of what is special?" Yelu Yun thought about it. Muttered, "To the west seems to be a few bald peaks could it be there?"
I heard them say something about stone peaks maybe that's the bald peaks you're talking about." The mountain path was rugged. The treasure hunters were all moving cautiously except for Yelu Yun who was familiar with the road under his guidance the three of them soon surpassed the others and came before the three bald peaks. These three bald peaks are vertical boulder wall composition although not too high but steep as a straight pen can not climb although it is bald peaks. But the center of a peak on the top of the ground but there is a large pine tree in a strange form accounted for most of the top of the mountain looks unique and interesting. "Yelp! They actually arrived first." Sheng Qingxu suddenly realized that there were more than a dozen people under the peak, and they were the people from the Dragon Submerged Pavilion who actually arrived first under the bald peak.
Yelu Yun was also a little surprised, but turned his eyes and immediately understood the mystery. Pointing to the two large cranes parked a hundred feet away, said: "They should be riding cranes so faster than us." Ji Pingting very much like these two handsome cranes laughed and said: "It must be very interesting to sit on a crane to the sky." Yelu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don't have a crane for you to ride." Ji Pingting hugged his neck from behind him and laughed, "You carry me." Sheng Qingxu couldn't help but smile when he saw them so in love, "Let's go up and say hello!" Saying this, he clasped his fists and greeted him, "Are you two from the Dragon Submerged Pavilion?" The young gentleman smiled elegantly and said, "Exactly." The gray-robed Taoist man responded, "Poor Taoist Yun Luozi this is Young Pavilion Master Qiu Ren."
Qiu Ren!" Sheng Qingxu felt amused at hearing this but didn't dare to be rude. Humbly, he said, "So it's the Young Pavilion Master. I am a demon hunter, Sheng Qingxu, and I have heard that the Dragon Submerged Pavilion is a famous place for Taoism. It is an honor to meet the young pavilion master today." Qiu Ren nodded with a smile and said, "So it's Brother Sheng I've heard a little about your great name." Said he again turned his gaze to Sheng Qingxu behind the Yelu Yun asked: "That is Sheng brother's friend?"
His name is Yelu Yun is a friend I just met." "Can you introduce me?" "This ......" Sheng Qingxu knew that Yelu Yun didn't want to be nosy and saw that Qiu Ren was too generous to refuse hesitated for a moment and smiled, "Alright I'll invite him over." After saying this, he ran back to the side of Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting are looking up expectantly to see him running back and asked: "What's the matter?"
That Qiu Gongzi want to get acquainted with the old brother let me introduce me I put off but had to come to ask the old brother to move." "I'm not a character there is no need to labor." Yelu Yun was a bit impatient and refused.
Sheng Qingxu some embarrassment bitter smile: "Lao Di people and there is no malice is only to say hello why do you reject people outside the thousand miles? For the sake of my brother's face, we should entertain them." Ji Pingting saw his face is difficult also advised: "Yun brother see a see also no harm."
Alright!" Yelu Yun reluctantly agreed to reject Ji Pingting's opinion reluctantly. Sheng Qingxu happily guided them to Qiu Ren's front.
Qiu Ren arched his hand and smiled, "I see that brother and sister are talented so I want to get acquainted." Yelu Yun didn't have any good feelings towards him and said indifferently, "Your Excellency overpraised me I'm nothing but a small person with little fame and no strength." Qiu Ren shook his head and laughed: "Brother Yelu is too modest, just look at the fire spirit beads on this gun, you can tell that it is not an idle generation." Yelu Yun then slightly moved to marvel at Qiu Ren's eyesight actually recognized the fire spirit beads on the gun at once.
Sheng Qingxu, however, was startled by Qiu Ren's words and stared straight at the fire spirit pearl on the silver gun and said in surprise: "So it's the fire spirit pearl, so it's the fire spirit pearl, and I can't imagine that I've seen the fire spirit pearl in this kind of occasion." Yelu Yun said as if nothing had happened, "But it's just a magic weapon no big deal big brother Sheng isn't your precious sword also a treasure?" Sheng Qingxu shook his head and said, "How can I compare this sword with the Fire Spirit Pearl?" Qiu Ren asked: "Yelu brother heard that the fire spirit pearl was Xuan Hua real person to get it, is it possible that you are Haotian mountain people?"
What? Haotian Mountain?" Sheng Qingxu's eyes wide open the more surprised he felt.
Yelu Yun shook his head and laughed: "Not this bead is snatched from Haotian Mountain."
Robbed ...... robbed from?" Not only was Sheng Qingxu stunned. Even Qiu Ren's face became a little white not expecting that the Xuan Hua real person who was known as the holy ancestor of the Taoists in the world would be robbed of his treasures by such a youth.
Yelu Yun looked at the two face changes in the heart like a mirror like a light laugh: "Fortunately, Xuan Hua real closed or I would be miserable." Qiu Ren then relieved with a smile, "Brother Yelu really open-minded." Yelu Yun smiled. Sheng Qingxu asked, "Young Pavilion Master. Are the demons nearby?" Qiu Ren nodded his head and looked up at the large pine tree at the top of the mountain in the center and said, "Next to the pine tree, there is a stone cave that is so deep that you can't see the bottom of it, and the demon is right at the mouth of the cave, only because of the steepness of the stone wall, it's hard to climb up and I heard that just now there were a couple of people who climbed up to catch the demon, but the demon made them go into the cave. Since then it hasn't come out again." Yelu Yun tilted his head and said, "Looks like we can only stand here and watch the fun." Qiu Ren pointed at the crane and said, "Brother Yelu is too modest you can try going up on my crane?" Yelu asked rhetorically, "Why doesn't the Young Pavilion Master go up." Qiu Ren's face changed slightly. A flash of strange light flashed within his handsome eyes.
Yelu Yun did not wait for him to respond with a slight smile and added, "It's better to wait for the treasure to jump out on its own never mind maybe it will jump into my arms haha." Qiu Ren accompanied with a few dry laughs. Treasure hunters gradually arrived however are in the peak of the watch both worried about others to seize the first and afraid of their own up will be life-threatening so hesitant. After waiting for about two hours. Someone in the crowd couldn't hold back any longer and said, "I'll go first." The crowd coincidentally turned their heads to look at the person who spoke only to see a thirty-year-old Taoist stood up with a proud face staring straight at the peak of the large pine tree. When the clamor of the Taoist threw out three small flying swords in the air to build a sword ladder and then stepped on the sword ladder to climb up little by little.
Yelu Yun looked at the Taoist climbing peak method immediately thought of their own five blue blood flying sword. Heart: "the original can be so my five blue blood flying dagger can be better than his small flying sword and also has the spirit of ascending the peak should not be difficult." But he did not move still watching the Taoist moves.
The crowd of onlookers were silent they both hoped that he eliminated the demons and did not want him to get the treasure. When they saw that the Taoist had successfully climbed to the top of the peak, their hanging hearts couldn't be put down even more, and they all stared at him with unblinking eyes.
"Ah--"
The Taoist had just stepped onto the peak when he suddenly disappeared. The only thing left is the screams echoing between the cliffs. Both sighed in relief. Celebrating his disappointment.
Yelu Yun sighed as he watched and shook his head, "It seems that this demon is quite powerful. Even if there is a way to get up there, it may not work." Qiu Ren asked with a smile, "Brother Yelu aren't you going to try?"
There's no rush that Young Pavilion Master should go first." Qiu Ren smiled and said, "My skills are limited it's better to watch the fun." However, they waited for a long time no one dared to go up again but were not willing to give up the opportunity so they all found a place to sit down and wanted to reap the benefits of fishing.
Although some people failed but the lure of the treasure is not trivial one after another greedy treasure hunters with their own way to climb up the peak but none of them disappeared without any luck only to leave behind the echoing endless screams.
Looking at the front of the failure of people's hearts more and more pressure seven or eight people failed after the peak became silent and no one dared to go forward to challenge are watching others move. Ji Pingting waited a little impatient whispered complaints: "Yun brother does not go up on it to stay there is no point." "Thou art not afraid?"
A little afraid but also curious."
In that case we'll go and try." "Good!" Looking at the straight mountain Ji Pingting asked, "How do we get up there?"
Follow the gourd." Yelu Yun summoned five blue-blooded flying daggers.
The flying daggers jumped up and down in front of him and made a tinkling sound like five pampered children.
Yelu Yun knew they begged for wine to drink and laughed as he silently recited the wine trick and fed the five flying daggers a little wine with the tip of the gun.
Drinking the flying daggers especially excited in his side jump back and forth interspersed ceaselessly.
This time he became the focus of all the eyes of the five flying daggers of the aura than just the Taoist small sword is much better, especially the crowd saw five flying daggers can act on their own without having to be manipulated by the Taoist magic all marveled at the magic of flying daggers.
Qiu Ren squinted a smile and said: "Yelu brother original you also use this kind of thing really did not expect." Yelu Yun heard his words slightly contemptuous intent if nothing else, laughed and pulled Ji Pingting stepped on the flying dagger.
Five flying daggers quickly change their position the two just raised their feet flying daggers will move on their own, such as feet fall flying daggers and accurately appeared in the landing place in the eyes of the bystanders Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting as if stepping in the air and walk as if walking in the clouds and water without a trace of reluctance and just now that the Taoist's trembling compared to more than a chip are secretly nodding their heads and praised, but do not believe that this pair of young couples to be able to succeed.
Sheng Qingxu couldn't help but clap his hands and exclaimed loudly, "I'm impressed, I can't imagine that old brother still has this kind of tactic good ah." Qiu Ren nodded slightly not because of how Yelu Yun utilized the flying dagger but because of the temperament and attitude Yelu Yun displayed quite a dashing and ethereal feeling.
Yelu Yun smiled faintly still walking leisurely in the air like a leisurely stroll.
Ji Pingting felt interesting snuggled in his arms laughed: "This is interesting even if you step on the sky is not difficult."
Yes, if we can think of this way earlier we can cross the canyon to the opposite side to confirm whether the person riding the tiger is a heavenly long." We'll go over there and take a look when we're done with the matter at hand."
Hmm!" As the height rises the situation at the top of the mountain shamefully appeared in Yelu Yun's eyes the pine tree is very large thick roots almost spread the small * platform at the top of the mountain and between the roots there is a black hole about three feet in diameter. "Brother Yun is this hole? So eerie ah!"
It should be it just no sign of the demonic creature the situation is a bit bad we better take a look before going down." The two men's eyes kept scanning up and down the pine tree looking for half a day without finding any foreign objects they couldn't help but both feel strange.
Peak below the people are looking up at them to see them step on top of the flying dagger does not advance or retreat are feeling very surprised.
Sheng Qingxu asked in a loud voice: "Is there a problem, old brother?" Qiu Ren, however, secretly nodded his head and said to Yun Luo Zi on his side, "It seems that Yelu Yun's determination is good just now those fools did not even carefully observe the situation around them before they ventured to break through and ended up losing their lives here." "This person should not be underestimated!" "Well I certainly understand but his strength is not too high below me just that his temperament makes people feel very comfortable unlike me although I wear a smile but can't let people look at it like him and have a feeling of peace of mind."
The young pavilion master also do not have to be too modest the world is to speak with strength as long as there is strength other are irrelevant."
Uhm I understand." Qiu Ren gently smiled and looked up to the peak again.
Yelu Yun stood on the knife and hesitated for a long time, muttering, "It seems that we can't help but take a risk." Ji Pingting gazed at him worriedly and asked, "Will it be alright?" Yelu Yun hesitated for a moment and saw that she was a little nervous, so he smiled and said, "Don't worry, I'll try with fire first." Said the right hand gently raised the gun body of the fire spirit beads will spray out a blazing fire shot to the roots of the pine tree.
This time really caused a strange movement only to see a deep blue liquid flew out of the hole instantly will be doused with fire.
Yelu cloud ate a surprise fire spirit beads of the Samadhi real fire is the earth essence of fire power is very high ordinary water simply can not be doused, however, this a blue liquid can dissolve the Samadhi real fire visible hole in the ability of the demon is not trivial he could not help but worry about the Ji Pingting and then whispered persuasion: "Pingting demon is very strong you or return to the ground first it!"
Don't." Although Ji Pingting knew that she might be in danger, she was unwilling to leave and clung to his body.
Of course, Yelu Yun understood her feelings and smiled as he tightened his hand around her waist and said, "Okay, but you can only stay on the knife ladder and can't go down."
Well I will not drag you just want to watch you destroy the demon." Yelu Yun laughed and jumped on the roots of the tree, however, the foot landed on all the roots of the tree in a flash disappeared without a trace, only to feel the blackness in front of his eyes, he will be what can not be seen, only to feel that the body keeps falling down has been down to the depths of the darkness.
Book 9 Chapter 51 - The Thousand-Year Wine Demon
Although the surrounding darkness but Yelu Yun touched the wall behind him know that he must have fallen to the bottom of the cave.
A soft body then fell on his body Yelu Yun asked in shock: "Who?"
Yun brother is me." Yelu Yun heart a pain and feel incomparable comfort know sweetheart to see himself trapped so jump in to accompany himself to die all of a sudden the warmth of the heart melt away the fear reached out to help her and tightly embrace her into the arms murmured: "I am not good even tired of you." Ji Pingting shook her head and said, "I'm not afraid of anything with you." Yelu Yun with his right hand gently touched her soft cheeks murmured: "There are you accompanied by the road of ghosts will also be the sunshine road."
It seems that our words are fulfilled to go to the ghost domain to be a free ghost couple." Ji Pingting wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her cheek against his chest. Yes!" A sharp voice suddenly came from the darkness.
Yelu Yun shocked his body and immediately hid Ji Pingting behind his back and stood up his gun and asked, "Who are you?"
Me? Who am I? That's right, who am I? Oops I can't remember alas I'm drunk again." Listened to this some inexplicable words two people can not help but laugh up in the heart of the uneasiness fell a little.
In the darkness again came the odd words: "Alas wine ah my wine it hee hee here." Yelu Yun lifted the silver gun forward a send a ball of fire will be from the fire spirit bead shot out to light up the dark cave. Through the light of the fire, he fixed his eyes to see the bottom of the cave is very large on all sides are smooth stone wall and the left side of the stone wall before the ground lying in front of more than twenty people lying motionless, but can not see half a bit of injuries do not know whether dead or alive.
He then looked toward the other end of the hole in front of the top of the stone wall sits a chubby monster a pair of small eyes squinting seems to be drunk. The body is very round translucent shape seems to be liquid in which the flow is putting their fat right hand stuffed into their mouths.
Ji Pingting see it long interesting fear greatly reduced curiously said: "What are you something?" The monster waved its left hand. Calling out, "Good wine ah come over and drink it! They got drunk after one sip it's really useless." "Drunk?" Yelu Yun walked to the pile of people squatted down to check out some sure enough now they are alive just full of alcohol smell at a glance know is drunkenness can not help but some tears and laughter, but the heart of the uneasiness is also swept away with it is very interesting to look at the monster. Asked: "What in the end are you a monster?"
First come to drink." The words just fell monster's other hand suddenly stretched until it reached the front of Yelu Yun before stopping.
Yelu Yun looked down. The monster's hand is like a bowl, inside there are some green-colored liquid also spread out the pungent aroma of wine, he is used to drinking his own wine feel that this wine spicy pungent inevitably is not a good wine can not help but shake his head and sighed: "This wine is too bad smell know is not good."
What?" The monster was shocked. Its body jumped in front of Yelu Yun. The round body stretched and retracted. The small eyes were wide open. As if looking at the monster as if looking at him. Surprised asked: "You say my wine is not good. This is the best demon wine I have brewed. The name is Jade Demon. Is my favorite. Why did you say it's not good." Yelu Yun increasingly felt that this little monster was cute. Smiling, he responded, "My wine is better than yours."
Yelp. You have wine too?" The monster's face gradually revealed a happy color. It was like looking at him as if he had met a confidant for the first time. Of course I do. And it's delicious." Yelu Yun smiled smugly. Then stretched the tip of his spear flat. Chanting the wine trick.
A little bit of fragrant wine dripped out from the tip of the gun. The monster danced with excitement. It exclaimed, "It smells good. It's really good wine. Quickly give it to me. I want to drink." Saying that, it pounced on the tip of the gun and stretched out its long, transparent tongue to suck on the drops of wine.
It only drank a mouthful. Then it jumped up. It did a somersault in the air. Then it patted its chest and shouted, "Great. Great. Finally I can drink it. It's immortal wine! Haha. I drank the immortal wine." Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting glanced at each other in dismay. In unison, they were both amused by the little demon's behavior.
The monster pounced to Yelu Yun's side and excitedly pulled on his pant leg. Gratefully, he said, "Thank you. Thank you so much." Yelu Yun asked curiously, "It's just a little bit of wine. It's no big deal. No need to be so excited, right?" The little demonic creature grinned with a big mouth and said, "You don't know. I am a thousand year old little wine demon from Dark Ning Island."
A thousand year old little wine demon?" Yelu Yun knew that there were many demons in the world. However, he had never heard of a wine demon. He couldn't help but feel unusually surprised. Cultivating and forming a demon. But I can only make wine. I can't do anything else. The demons on Dark Ning Island didn't want me. They drove me into the Heaven of Illusion. The Heavenly Court said I didn't belong to the Heaven of Illusion. They kicked me out again. As a result, I was kicked to one place after another. Finally, I came to the human world. There weren't that many people here to care about me. So I stayed here." Said the little wine demon covering her eyes and crying. Ren. It's even worse than me." Yelu Yun sighed lightly. He politely advised, "Don't cry. What happened to these people on the ground?" The little wine demon broke into laughter. Clapping her hands, she innocently exclaimed, "Nothing. I only drank a little bit of wine and got drunk. Hee hee. Really useless." Ji Pingting saw that the little wine demon was lively and cute. She liked it very much. Laughing, she said, "If the people outside knew that it was such a little wine demon that was causing trouble. Maybe they'd be pissed off a few times." Yelu Yun laughed. Saying, "Since these people are fine. We should also leave." Upon hearing this, the little wine demon immediately hugged his legs. Pitifully, she begged, "Take me with you. I don't want to live without your immortal wine." Yelu Yun looked at Ji Pingting with difficulty. He didn't know how to deal with it.
Ji Pingting suddenly asked, "I heard that there is a treasure here, do you know where it is?"
Treasures?" The little wine demon tilted his head and thought for a while, then jumped to the four walls of the cave and looked for a while, then jumped back again and had a feather in his hand, laughing, "Is it this one?" Ji Pingting took the feather and looked at it by the light of the fire for a few moments and asked, "This is nothing special ah?" Yelu Yun got his hands carefully observed a burst of really did not show what is special just feathers in the center of the empty tube there is a white and both sides of the hair is reddish color he smiled and put the feather as an ornament inserted in Ji Pingting's head.
The little wine demon inviting credit like: "I found a treasure for you guys you should take me away right?" Ji Pingting laughed and said, "Brother Yun, this little wine demon is quite cute and there shouldn't be anything wrong with taking him." Yelu Yun looked at the little wine demon and asked, "What can you do?"
I can make wine. It's not as good as yours but it's still not bad... Oh yeah, my wine breath is very powerful."
Liquor breath?" The little wine demon pointed at a Daoist on the ground and said, "He doesn't drink wine and he wanted to beat me up as soon as he came in. I knocked him out with my wine breath." Yelu Yun felt that Little Wine Demon was quite pitiful being alone so he nodded and said, "Alright but you have to be obedient and don't get me into trouble." The little wine demon excitedly flipped in the air and shouted, "Good ah great haha I have a friend." Yelu Yun laughed at the fact that the little wine demon would actually be so excited for the word friend. This makes him very touched to think of those people under the peak who are eagerly waiting for the treasure think that the little wine demon is more simple than them. More lovely is a friend who should be socialized also for the decision just now and feel happy.
Ji Pingting touched the slippery little wine demon and said, "I'm afraid it will cause trouble if it goes out like this, those who are looking for the treasure will not let it go." "Yes, those people must have thought that I had gotten some kind of treasure and might not be willing to listen to me even if I explained." Yelu Yun frowned. Little Wine Demon smiled cheekily and said, "Why don't we drink for a while longer or I'll go and mesmerize them all with alcohol. That way we can strut away." Ji Pingting laughed, "That's a good idea." Yelu Yun was small wine demon hooked up his fun nature laughed: "so do it but it is best to wait until the dark then put out the wine gas they must think is who is drinking haha." Little Wine Demon clapped his hands and shouted, "Good ah this is fun." "Now what do we do?" Ji Pingting said.
The little wine demon rubbed her body against Yelu Yundi's leg and laughed, "Give some wine!"
Worthy of being a little wine demon it can really drink." Yelu Yun laughed and pulled it to sit beside him. He recited the wine trick and poured it a few mouthfuls.
After drinking it, the little wine demon fell to the ground like mud and exclaimed, "It's worthy of being immortal wine, it's really good, it's much better than my demon wine." Yelu Yun originally thought that the small wine demon said immortal wine is the words of praise, but now listen to it but feel that it seems to be not the meaning of this and asked: "What do you say immortal wine?" The little wine demon burped and laughed, "Of course it's the wine of the immortal world."
Immortal world wine? It can't be? I'm just an ordinary person."
In addition to the Immortal World's wine, I've tasted all the other wines. This wine has immortal qi in it, and drinking it in the belly can dissolve all the turbid qi and demonic qi in the body. Unfortunately, the fire is still a little short. If only it was a perfect immortal wine." Yelu Yun was surprised and said, "Could it be that the wine talisman given to me by Brother Guan is actually an immortal technique?"
I don't know but demonic wine has demonic qi. The wine in the human realm has a turbid qi the wine in the underworld has a netherworld qi the wine in the heavenly realm is clear but the flavor is very light unlike your wine which is both fresh and mellow there is also the feeling of floating in the air." Ji Pingting laughed: "Brother Yun originally your wine is immortal wine, no wonder it is so good to drink and after drinking it is refreshing." Yelu Yun laughed, "I have never known that these are immortal wines nor can I tell but I know that my wine is very good and there are all sorts of wondrous effects unfortunately there are not many types of wine." The little wine demon patted its round belly and said, "Don't worry my wine demon is absolutely right this is definitely the wine of the immortal world." Yelu Yun saw it so confident heart also believe muttered: "Guan big brother must be the immortal world immortal I really lucky to be able to make friends with him and also get to be able to create immortal wine wine talisman this gift is really too valuable really want to see Guan big brother again." Ji Pingting asked with a smile in his arms, "Will we become immortals after drinking the immortal wine?" Yelu Yun laughed, "If it's that easy to become immortal I'm afraid the immortal world would have been overcrowded already."
Brother Yun, since immortal qi suppresses demonic qi won't the grievances in my body be eliminated as well?"
Yes!" Yelu Yun was overjoyed and was about to feed her immortal wine when he looked up fiercely and said, "There seems to be a sound of people up there again, maybe someone is coming to break into the cave again."
No need to be afraid." The little wine demon opened his mouth and blew a wine bubble to the top to seal the hole and then laughed: "This is the Xuan Demon Wine Gas ordinary people will get drunk as long as they smell it." Yelu Yun laughed and said, "Pingting is not capable of drinking or don't make the whole hole is alcohol." Ji Pingting, however, has long been smoked by the wine gas a little dizzy face as red as the tide on the shoulders of Yelu Yun said: "Yun brother my head is so dizzy ah!" Yelu Yun suddenly put his mouth on her lips, four lips meet a stream of jade slowly flowed into her mouth. Ji Pingting by the wine gas to make the body weak by Yelu Yun while asking for kisses while mouth to the immortal wine murmured a few times will fall asleep.
Yelu Yun saw her nostrils gradually heavy. This is from her lips away from her head to his chest to let her sleep a little more comfortable.
The little wine demon laughed: "Her drinking power is really bad or you are good you are worthy of being my wine demon's friend let's drink!" Said his hand turned into a bowl. Inside the bowl, there was a strong and fragrant smell of alcohol. Yelu Yun is also not polite a tilt and exhausted demon wine is really spicy once into the abdomen is like in the abdomen lit a fire like stimulating every inch of the body. Yelu Yun shook his head and laughed: "This wine is too strong, like a fire in the stomach." The little wine demon herself poured a cup and squinted her small eyes, "This Jade Demon Wine is already good, it is the mildest of all my wines."
Come and try mine." Yelu Yun was interested in him and one by one, he gave him the several types of wine he had learned to taste.
The little wine demon was so happy that he danced around while praising. While clamoring for wine to drink so this person and a demon will be in the cave compared to the power of wine immortal wine, demon wine so that the cave is filled with wine gas. Those who are drunk on the ground unknowingly inhaled the wine gas and thus slept more soundly.
The small wine demon is wine transformed out to drink how much will not be drunk more and more happy to drink however, Yelu Yun will only a few kinds of immortal wine so the small wine demon is not too satisfied to persuade: "Boss you have such a good wine charm why don't you learn a little more not to say that there are 3,333 kinds of it?" Yelu Yun drunkenly said, "I also want to. It's just that the wine talisman pops out by itself every time I want to learn it but I can't find a way to practice it Brother Guan, who gifted me the wine talisman, doesn't know where it is Besides, didn't you say that the wine I'm making right now is still short of the right amount of fire?"
It's too bad. It would be nice to be able to drink all 3,000 kinds of immortal wine."
Next time I see Brother Guan why don't I just give you to him and you one immortal and one demon will have a good wine fight." The little wine demon got excited upon hearing this. Jumping and shouting, "Good ah quickly take me there!" Unfortunately, I don't know where he is either." Yelu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said. The little wine demon sat down disappointedly first pouring himself a big mouthful of wine then muttered, "It's such a pity that this big brother Guan must be a wine immortal I'm a wine demon just the right pair ugh I wish I could have met him earlier." Yelu Yun laughed, "How greedy. If it wasn't for me. You wouldn't even be able to drink immortal wine." "Pop," the bubble formed by the Xuan Demon's wine Qi on his head exploded for some reason. "What happened?" Yelu Yun was already drowsy. But he was startled by the sound and sat up startled and looked up at the cave entrance on the mountain top.
The little wine demon laughed and said, "Someone attacked my Xuan Demon wine qi this is fun now after the bubble exploded the wine qi inside will be dispersed out hehehehe I'm afraid that someone is going to die of drunkenness." Yelu Yun laughed and pinched the little wine demon chubby hand said: "you this little demon actually play this kind of trick really enough Yin but indeed quite fun haha." The little wine demon laughed and said, "In addition to drinking is happy other things I do not care anyway no one wants to harm me at most throw me as a waste."
Drink again." Yelu Yun liked the little wine demon's straightforwardness and took the initiative to pull it to pour wine.
The color of the sky is gradually darkening the cave smells of alcohol Yelu Yun also can not help so drunk holding Ji Pingting softly leaning against the stone wall. The "I've got it." The little wine demon saw him drink but he smiled triumphantly.
The roof of the cave suddenly sounded a crane Yehlu Yun surprised to sit up straight looked up and sighed: "It seems that there are still some people do not die for a useless feather they actually nervous into this way think about it really a little ridiculous." Little Wine Demon asked curiously, "Boss what did you say?" Yelu Yun pointed upwards and said, "Someone is coming it looks like we should also go out I don't want to be locked up in a cave and beaten." "Good! I haven't been out for a long time either." Yelu Yun pinched his face and shook his head to wake up from the wine and then shook Ji Pingting and called out, "Pingting wake up we're leaving." Ji Pingting hugged him and said dreamily, "Brother Yun, don't drink so dizzy!" "The little girl sleeps really fragrant forget it or let her sleep for a while!" Yelu Yun looked at her charming drunkenness and couldn't help but give her a kiss on her rosy cheeks then adjusted her position to make her sleep more comfortably.
Little Wine Demon didn't understand the feelings between a man and a woman and saw that he was holding Ji Pingting tightly and asked strangely, "Why are you holding her? Wouldn't it be better to put her down to sleep?" "Shhh!" Yelu Yun put up his index finger on the side of his mouth to signal it to speak a little louder. The little wine demon sensibly brought its mouth to his ear and asked in a low voice, "Are we still going out?" Yelu Yun said softly, "Wait until Pingting wakes up."
Why?" The little wine demon looked at him strangely and then at Ji Pingting. A perplexed look appeared on his fat face.
Yelu Yun said cheerfully, "Because it feels so good to hold her." The sky is another burst of cranes Yelu Yun nasty upward glance seems to blame the cranes disturbed the sweetheart's good dream.
The little wine demon saw him unhappy empathy like also unhappy up open mouth spit out another wine bubble.
The round bubble slowly floated up when floated to the mouth of the cave will explode with a bang. Then. Above the mouth of the cave will sound a curse: "Damn demonic creature quickly come out and then do not come out on the split this mountain." Yelu Yun heard that it is Qiu Ren's voice in his heart was shocked for fear that he would really blow up the top of the mountain and after a moment's thought, he raised his voice and answered, "Brother Qiu it's me."
It is Yelu brother?" Qiu Ren's voice looked very surprised. Yelu Yun stood up helplessly holding Pingting and carrying his silver spear. Then with a gentle leap he went up to the top of the cave.
The beautiful setting sun hung over the western hills Golden light filtered out from between the pine trees Yelu Yun had just come out of the black hole. Eyes were golden light stabbed some pain hastily turned his back to the sunlight and eyes appeared a surprised face is not someone else is Qiu Ren and his crane is softly fell to the ground motionless at a glance you know is by the wine gas dazed. Qiu Ren looked him up and down for a long time with a smile and said: "I thought that brother Yelu was harmed by the demon did not think safe and sound. Really congratulations ah treasure finally have a master." Yelu Yun said lightly: "Maybe you don't believe that in fact there is no treasure in the cave."
Yes, since Brother Yelu said that there is no treasure in the cave, of course I believe it. This girl is afraid that she has been poisoned by the wine, right?"
She's tired, so she fell asleep. If brother Qiu is fine please go back first I want to wait for her to wake up from her nap before I leave." Qiu Ren thought that he was going to drive himself away so that he could keep the treasure for himself and secretly sneered in his heart and said with a smile on his face, "If that's the case, I won't bother you any longer and I'll see you show off your talent in the future." Yelu Yun faintly smiled and leapt back into the cave.
Qiu Ren was not happy in his heart and absently skimmed his lips as he kicked away the crane that fainted on the ground then skillfully leaped down the mountain peak.
The people below saw him come down all gathered up. They asked about the treasures and demons. Qiu Ren elegantly smiled and said: ''Everyone can go back. Now that the treasure has found its owner it's useless to stay." One sentence caused the crowd to freeze for a moment. A few anxious people immediately called out, "Which one got the treasure?" "It's the pair of young men and women who stepped on the knife ladder just now."
It was them?" Sheng Qingxu was saddened by their disappearance when he heard this news and asked anxiously, "They didn't die?"
Not only did they not die, but they were blessed by the misfortune and are now in the cave. I asked them to come down, but they said they wanted to go into the cave to rest." A treasure hunter immediately cursed: "so many people died he actually wanted to take it all alone can not let him succeed." Qiu Ren showed great generosity smiled and said: "I think it is better to forget everyone go back in my own thinking and treasure is not destined first farewell." Said to the cloud Luozi beckoned to go down the mountain.
He so go people on their view of excellent and on the yelu cloud but hate to gnash teeth many people began to think how to snatch the treasure from the hands of the yelu cloud under the circumstances of the people not only did not leave but also stayed down and waited for the yelu cloud out.
The moon to the middle of the day mountain ridge quiet and cold mountain wind from time to time through the forest flicked people's clothes.
The people under the bald mountain are all gazing at the bald peak above with eyes that can't find any other color in their eyes except greed and jealousy.
Only Sheng Qingxu still maintains a clear look in his eyes, the reason why he stays is to see Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting come out safely, worrying that their actual situation is not like what Qiu Ren said and also want to see what the monster in the cave is like.
They did not notice in the dense forest a little far behind them several pairs of crystal bright eyes are burning staring at them face from time to time exudes a cold smile.
At this time, Yelu Yun is free and easy to lean on the stone wall to listen to the small wine demon described its encounter.
At the end of the little wine demon said: "Boss I as long as there is wine other things can be forgotten or certainly not live today."
Yelu Yun laughed: "In addition to the Immortal World, you have traveled to almost all of the thirty-three heavens, as well as the Ghost Realm and the Underworld, I really envy you."
Not exactly traveling all over. There are places where I only stayed for a day before being arrested alas who made me a useless demon who only drinks!"
Don't worry from now on we'll accompany you you won't be driven away again."
Hee hee boss. You're so nice I'm so moved." Ji Pingting suddenly moved and slowly opened her eyes murmuring, "Sleeping so well." Yelu Yun laughed and said, "The little lazy ass sleeps until now to wake up." Ji Pingting remembered that she was intoxicated by alcohol and snapped, "It's all because of you two that I'm drunk like this."
It's good that you're awake we should go out too." Yelu Yun tilted his head up and glanced at the silvery moonlight spilling onto the bright stone wall at the entrance of the cave. Reflecting a gleam of silver, he embraced Ji Pingting and stepped on the knife ladder to leap up to the cave entrance.
Ji Pingting a glance will see the peak of the point under the crystal light to look closely to realize that these crystal light is a pair of pairs of eyes full of **. Is eyeing intently looking at their own suddenly feel very uncomfortable she tugged Yelu Yun's clothes pointing to the bottom said: "Yun brother you see." Yelu Yun had guessed that some people would stay to look for trouble, but did not expect almost all stayed and could not help but sigh human greed at the same time also hate this group of people full of greed in the eyes.
Ignore them little wine demon use your wine breath." With his command. The little wine demon leaped and flipped in the air then took a deep breath and released a dozen wine bubbles in a row. The treasure hunters were ghostly although they saw a single soft bubble floating in midair but no one took it to heart. Get out of my way." A swordsman disliked it for being in the way when the wine bubble floated above his head he casually stabbed his sword towards it. "Pah!" A crisp cracking sound rang out in mid-air followed by the strong wine aura within the wine bubble spreading out rapidly. Snap!" The rest of the wine bubbles were either broken and violated or crashed into the ground and violated, and the wine qi had filled the entire space in an instant. People were stunned by this sudden change. Some shouted "poisonous fog" and then saw people scattering in all directions without a care in the world.
Of course, a few people tried to use the attack instead of fleeing these people are self-conscience Taoist skills although by the alcohol fumes smoked dizziness but still urged their own mastery of Taoist skills to the peak of the Yelu Yun started the attack.
At the same time by more than a dozen people's attacks Yelu Yun even frown does not wrinkle a bit because these attacks are nothing more than some flying swords spells and so on. In the eyes of ordinary people may be magical "immortal magic". However, in his view is like a rat bite dog bark only to see him will silver gun a cross. The effect of the fire spirit bead alone will have been these attacks one by one to melt away.
Only once when those who are trying to seize the treasure want to attack again when the wine has long been in their bodies and slowly eat their thoughts and feelings only feel the eyelids are getting heavier and heavier body is also getting softer and softer consciousness more and more fuzzy and finally fell to the ground completely lost consciousness. Hee hee hee!" Little wine demon hand dancing on the peak of the tumbling jumping waving big fat hands laughing: "Interesting interesting these people are too bad even a little bit of alcohol can not stand really useless." Watching lightly solved the trouble Ji Pingting for the high strength of the beloved feel proud and proud of the smile: "Yun brother are dispersed let's go!"
Don't be in a hurry lest Thou get drunk again why don't we enjoy it here for a while before we go." "I listen to Brother Yun." A dozen pairs of eyes in the dense forest clearly saw this scene of the ground performance are for the small wine demon's strange ability to feel a great headache do not know how to deal with.
Qiu Ren dialed the dense vines between the bushes and looked at the two people nestled in the peak of the heart and jealousy and jealousy indignantly said: "This kid's luck can be really good for nothing to get a piece of treasure but also to the demon subdued." Crouch in his side of the Taoist whispered: "young pavilion master do not have to care about him if only got the treasure is not a problem, but now he subdued the demon we can use this big article that he used the demon to commit murder so that we not only snatched the treasure even that set with the fire spirit beads of the silver gun can also get." Qiu Ren grinned and said: "Excellent plan, excellent plan, his gun is not an idle thing, if I can get my hands on it, I think it will greatly improve my strength."
In my opinion there is no need to wait for him here if they come down the mountain they will definitely go home first we will go to the small mountain village and wait for him." "Good let's go." Qiu Ren waved his hand signaling his men to carefully withdraw down the mountain. Sheng Qingxu, who had fallen down in the pile of people under the bald peak, moved slightly and then slowly climbed up and shook off his head, which still had a headache, and bitterly laughed, "What a heavy smell of alcohol." He supported the long sword stood up suddenly heard someone whispering so looked up and now above the bald peak there are two people are sitting together snuggly looking up and down so called out: "Brother this is what Taoist magic is so powerful ah!" Yelu Yun and the sweetheart is whispering love words completely forget the passage of time by the call of a shock coincidentally looked down to see Sheng Qingxu carrying a sword standing under the peak could not help but be a little surprised did not expect the first to wake up is actually he seems to be his strength than imagined to be superior. You didn't go down the mountain?"
I was worried about you guys so I stayed to take a look who knew that I was confused by that strange Taoist magic just now." Yelu Yun originally did not quite believe that he would stay for the treasures at this time heard his explanation of the suspicion is gone embracing Ji Pingting a leap down in front of him with a smile, "I mistakenly hurt you please forgive me." Sheng Qingxu eyebrows slightly raised haha laughed and said: "What is this word I even a round have not blocked should I feel ashamed." Yelu Yun saw him so heroic to his favor greatly increased arching his hand and said, "night dew is getting heavy why not go back!" The little wine demon grabbed the corner of his pants and looked at Sheng Qingxu and laughed: "Your drinking power is not bad, but compared to me and the boss is still a little bit worse." Sheng Qingxu looked down and saw a three-foot-tall monster beside Yelu Yun's leg, his round body was not very pleasing to the eye, but his expression was very rich, and he emitted an aura of alcohol and asked in surprise, "What is this?" The little wine demon jumped the gun and said, "I'm a thousand year old wine demon."
Demon!" Sheng Qingliang suddenly changed color, his right hand naturally pulled out a milky white long sword and pointed it straight at the little wine demon.
Yelu Yun hurriedly used his gun to set aside the long sword and advised with a smile, "Big brother Sheng mustn't make a move it's not a harmful demon." Sheng Qingxu looked at him with surprise and said, "Older brother the world's demons are all harmful things why are you protecting it?" Yelu Yun touched the small wine demon's smooth head with a smile and said, "This small wine demon can only drink and do nothing else not to mention harming people it said it has never harmed a person I believe it so I took it in now it is my friend please brother Sheng don't do it on my face." Sheng Qingxu hand long sword by the silver gun gently touch feel tiger mouth numb almost can not hold the hilt of the sword can not help but be surprised at this time to really feel his strength to know even if self hard to do it is only to take the humiliation so helplessly give up eyes swept the small wine demon hiding behind the Yelu cloud said sternly: "If you dare to harm any person I Sheng Qingxu even if chased to the sky will be get rid of you." The little wine demon felt his body radiating a powerful killing aura some fear wringing his head and said: "I just want to drink and not do anything else." Ji Pingting said sweetly: "Brother Sheng you this demon hunter is really not a fake you see the little wine demon nervous."
This matter doesn't want to be mentioned anymore." Sheng Qingxu shook his head and asked, "I heard you fetched the treasure?" Yelu Yun pointed to the colorful feather on Ji Pingting's head and laughed, "Only this one I tried is not useful at all."
Sheng Qingxu casually looked at it and felt that there was nothing peculiar about it, so he didn't put it on his mind and pointed to the snoring treasure hunters on the ground and asked, "Are they okay?"
It's just that they're drunk, so are the dozen or so missing ones, and they'll be fine when they wake up." Sheng Qingxu heard that the dozen or so missing people didn't die his outlook on the little wine demon improved quite a bit again.
"Let's go, it's time to go down the mountain." Although there was some attachment to the life in the mountains but Yelu Yun knew his responsibility took a look at the familiar mountains and forests then embraced Ji Pingting and left.
Book IX Chapter 52: Wanted Criminals
The small mountain village Qiu Ren and others are sitting in front of Yelu Yun s house and waiting somewhat impatiently all the time staring at the woods high above hoping to see Yelu Yun s figure earlier. Pavilion master he won't not come back right?" Yun Luo Zi stood on the grass looking skeptically at the mountain. "From the small village to the nearest town it's a few days walk up the mountain he won't be stupid enough to take the long way around right? Hehehe wait slowly for the sake of the treasure!" Qiu Ren's eyes were filled with a strong ** for the treasure although Yelu Yun demonstrated his extraordinary strength however in his eyes it was just a show that made him ignite the battle ** at this time in his body there was a hidden and invisible greenish-black air flow slowly flowing "Yelu Yun? Interesting character." The people behind him are far from him so calm for such a strong and powerful but head big brainless fighter for patience is a little bit reduced will be their fear of Yelu Yun also swept away. "Rumble" a loud bang a man can not stand waiting for a fist hit on the gradually decaying wall of the house cursed: "Damn damn kid why not come? Let me catch you to know the taste of pain."
Stupid." Qiu Ren swept a glance and then retracted his gaze with a muttered curse in his mouth even if it was his own men he never joined in personal feelings.
Yun Luo Zi saw his displeased face and turned back to drink, "Be quiet." The man still want to inquire again after this sentence obediently withdrew the fist stretched out half dismayed and walked into the house. After another two hours Yelu Yun and his entourage still did not appear Yun Luozi skeptical asked: "Young master of the pavilion they will not come?"
This asshole actually let me guess wrong." Qiu Ren for his own estimation of the wrong feel very unhappy dusted off the dew on the body and stood up coldly looked at the dark woods and then threw his head and turned his head to go down the mountain "to the village to me leveled the right. That kid's mother's spirit seems to be here you go and bring it to me I want him to take the best treasure in exchange."
Yes." Yun Luozi bowed and saluted then pointed and bellowed at his men, "Didn't you hear the Young Pavilion Master's orders? Smash the village for me." Pitifully, a small mountain village was razed to the ground under the ravages of these people, leaving behind only crumbling tiles.
At this time, a wisp of black smoke drifted up from the woods some twenty miles to the east of the mountain village. Three people and a demon are eating deliciously roasted wild boar by the fire while laughing and chatting.
Did you live like this before, Brother Yun?" Ji Pingting had seen her beloved's valor and means of capturing wildlife with both admiration and curiosity.
Yelu Yun tore a piece of wild boar meat and gave it to her with a cheeky smile, "Fun, isn't it? We can hunt here every day in the future." Ji Pingting glanced at Sheng Qingxu and her pretty face slightly reddened then revealed a warm smile. Sheng Qingxu whistled and laughed, "Looks like I should find a sweetheart too." Ji Pingting's face turned even redder. Shy, she lowered her head and bit into the tasty wild boar meat bit by bit and swept at Yelu Yun out of the corner of her eye from time to time. Just like a shy little daughter-in-law. Yelu Yun not only do not think so, but also wrapped her shoulders and laughed: "To find Sheng Qingxu so good talent nature will not be difficult, but to find like Pingting like this can not be one of the world's only one has been in my arms." Ji Pingting snapped, "Why don't you know how to be bashful?"
You are not unaware of your grandfather's temper huh or else last time to save you when I would even the city wall are split bad."
City wall?" Sheng Qingxu suddenly remembered a recent rumor that there is a young man for the capture of the beauty of the anger split a city. Thinking of this immediately shocked and dumbfounded looked at him and asked: "You ...... are the one who chopped the people of the city to death and caused the Emperor of the Rui Kingdom to use the throne as a reward for the most wanted criminals."
Wanted?" Yelu Yun a little crying and laughing said, "How do I say is also the king of the sharp country how to become a wanted man again? It's really inexplicable." Ji Pingting said unhappily, "It must be that the Emperor is dissatisfied with his father's actions so he is secretly offering a reward to kill you." Sheng Qingxu froze and asked, "So things are true?" Yelu Yun laughed, "There is such a thing but it's not that exaggerated." Sheng Qingxu marveled, "A wanted man with a king's title as payment is not a small matter you don't know. The world's yakuza have their eyes on you, and news about you in the black market has been sold at a very high price. If I hadn't come across the treasure hunt, maybe I would have targeted you as well, after all, rumor has it that you're a murderous fiend." Yelu Yun was stunned for a long time suddenly hugged his stomach and laughed out loud.
Ji Pingting said worriedly, "Brother Yun. This is not a small matter. There are many capable people in the world. It might lead to some big shot." Sheng Qingxu nodded and said, "That's true. This matter has not only alarmed the underworld. Quite a few experts from the righteous sects have also begun to stare at you. Because your image is really not good. Oh. That's right. Rumor has it that you have a treasure that everyone in the world wants to get."
Treasure?" Yelu Yun picked up the silver spear by his side and danced. Smiling, he asked, "Does it refer to this?" Sheng Qingxu pondered for a moment. Shaking his head, he said, "No. It seems to be a painting."
A painting? Hmm. I understand. It's one of the seven great magic paintings, the Yin Wind Locked River Drawing."
Seven ...... great ...... magic ...... paintings!" Sheng Qingxu's face showed incomparable shock. This news shook his mind more than Yelu Yun destroying the city. He knew very well what the Seven Great Demon Paintings were. The paintings that had killed millions of people were like curses that cursed the world. It made people uncomfortable to hear it. Yelu Yun pulled out the painting from his arms. He threw it to Sheng Qingxu without a care in the world. Laughing, he said, "A broken painting. The power is not small. I just don't know how to use it." Sheng Qingxu suddenly retreated tens of feet violently. His face turned pale. Holding onto the trunk of a large tree, he gasped for air. His panicked eyes looked straight at the magic painting floating down to the ground.
Yelu Yun did not expect him to react so violently. He laughed bitterly. Reaching out, he picked up the Yin Feng Lock River picture from the ground. Sighing, he said, "I can't imagine that this magic painting could make a demon hunter scared like this. Alas!" Sheng Qingxu looked straight at him. A look of shame gradually appeared on his face. Ji Pingting asked, "Brother Yun. Is this magic painting really that magical?" Yelu Yun stared at the magic painting and muttered, "The power is not small. At that time, the magic painting was attracted in Huangling Lake. Only three people survived. The others were destroyed along with all the creatures in the water."
So scary!"
I still don't know how I survived at that time maybe it was the will of God!" Yelu Yun glanced at Sheng Qingxu who was sitting back in his original position and asked, "Are you alright?" Sheng Qingxu shook his head and asked in a deep voice, "Is there really someone who can resist the power of the magic painting?"
Anyway, I'm not dead yet One of the other two used the Water Escape talisman to escape before the power stormed. So does not count; the other is used a magic weapon to protect the result of the magic weapon was destroyed he also suffered serious injuries but ...... "Said half he paused because in his mind flashed through the shadow of a person ground - "Zhuo Zhaoya".
Sheng Qingxu saw him look strange curiously pursued: "But what?" Yelu Yun was awakened by the words. Containing a smile, "Nothing just wondering who in the end made these seven magic paintings what are the other six like?" "I'm not sure but go to the underground black market and ask maybe someone will know."
Underground black market what kind of place is that?"
It's some yakuza turf due to the complicated flow of people so there's a lot of news and a lot of exotics Interested I can take you guys to see it."
Forget it. We have things to do." Yelu Yun was not too interested in magic paintings especially when he thought that Zhuo Zhaoya actually said that he could control magic paintings and could also manipulate them. Since this is the case, the utility of the magic painting is also limited.
Sheng Qingxu said, "If someone knows that you have a magic painting on your body, I am afraid that there will be two reactions." "Which two?"
Either flee or rob." Yelu Yun laughed, "Neither of these two seem too pleasing so I won't go to the trouble of telling others."
Too late." An icy voice came from between the trees. "Who?" Sheng Qingxu swiftly drew his longsword and pointed the tip of the sword at the direction the voice came from. Yelu Yun, on the other hand, embraced Ji Pingting and moved back a foot while the little wine demon ignored the outside world and still drank his own demonic wine.
A hunchbacked old man from a hundred feet away in the bushes came out of the evil face with a cold smile a pair of ghostly pointed eyes swept the three. Finally, his eyes fell on Yelu Yun's face and smiled grimly, "Hey, hey, Yelu Yun has finally found you. Quickly take out the magic painting and I'll let you die a painful death." Yelu Yun said indifferently, "If you have the ability, come and grab it there is no need to talk so much nonsense." The hunchbacked old man was furious at Yelu Yun's words and his originally ugly face became even uglier as he angrily laughed back at him and pointed at him and drank, "Your kid's temper is still bad enough. But in front of me it's nothing more than a dying struggle." Sheng Qingxu suddenly glanced at the hunchbacked old man's right cheek had a circular pattern exclaimed, "You are the camel demon hand Ye Fengshi." The hunchbacked old man swept a glance at him and said with a sinister smile, "I can't believe that you also know that I'm not bad not bad." Yelu Yun turned around and asked, "Brother Sheng you know him?" Sheng Qingxu face gravely said: "I have not seen but his reputation is very loud because his left hand can gather demonic qi and is a camel. That's why he's called the Hunchback Demon Hand."
Also left-handed?" Yelu Yun curiously looked at Ye Fengshi's left hand. Laughing, he said, "Interesting and funny. I can't imagine that we all use our left hands since that's the case we should have a sparring match I'm sure you feel the same way!" Said he lifted his left hand and released the power of the Merciful Flower Jade, colorful flower petals formed a garland around his left hand.
Ye Feng Shi disdainfully looked at the hand full of petals contemptuously said: "This small trick to deceive the little girl is still a little effect in front of me also dare to take out to make a fool of themselves is really not self-importance I will let you today to see what is the power."
Oh! I really want to see." Yelu Yun let go of Ji Pingting, and without even taking his silver spear, he greeted him. "Brother Yun!" Ji Pingting called out uneasily.
Leaning against the tree, the small wine demon who was still drinking smiled and interjected, "Don't worry about it, the boss is a person who has drank Immortal Wine, and that kind of demonic qi is not even as good as my demonic wine, so how could it possibly hurt the boss." "Really?"
Don't forget that I am also a demon, although my small wine demon ability is not much, but the past place more people have also seen more people demon qi strength and weakness of a smell will know that his demon qi is not itself out of the perhaps caught other small demon after the collection of the so simply can not swing ten percent of the effect used to bluff people is more or less." Said poured a mouthful of wine and laughed: "Why don't we bet that the boss will be able to beat him up in a few hits." Sheng Qingxu listened to this and smiled as he sat back by the fire and said, "I can't imagine that this little demon of yours is really something." The little wine demon laughed: "Other skills do not have the ability to drink at least the second in the future, maybe it will drop to the third."
Why? Seeing as how you've never gotten drunk from drinking so much alcohol, who else can compare to you?"
The boss's friend is the first I can only be the second at most in the future, the boss may be better than me after practicing the strength of alcohol, so I'm the third."
Boss's friend? Is there a monster who can drink better than you?" "Heh heh heh think for yourself! Huh. That old man made a move." Sheng Qingxu turned his head to look and saw that Ye Fengshi waved his left hand and struck out the most proud of his life, the Fiery Demon Fist, and the wind was not a big deal, but with the demonic qi driving the fist, the wind became a medium to transfer the demonic qi to other people. Yelu Yun also waved his left hand. The two touched each other, but the petal waves and the fragrance of flowers immediately dwarfed the demonic energy, and in a flash it was dispersed. Luckily, the Mercy Jade is only used for defense, otherwise, Ye Fengshi would have been killed on the spot.
Ye Fengshi did not expect his pride and joy of the strong demon fist will be so unbearable scared face like dirt body also trembled up.
Yelu Yun shook his head and sighed: "I wanted to practice my tactics, but I didn't expect to win so easily. What a disappointment." "Ah!" Ye Fengshi didn't dare to stay for even a moment longer scurrying into the grass like a rabbit. Sheng Qingxu laughed a few times and asked, "Older brother. Why don't you go after them?" Yelu Yun sat back to Ji Pingting's side and smiled and responded, "He is not a prey, there is no need to go after him, besides, there is no benefit in catching up."
Older brother's strength can be really high famous camel demon hand one move defeated really unexpected." "His land is a demonic gas I use the power of the Immortal Jade is just his nemesis so he is so unbearable if the physical combat up I'm afraid to spend a little more time." Although Yelu Yun's tone is calm. But the revealed self-confidence and momentum but let Sheng Qingxu very feel exclaimed: "If it is not the mountain trip I still do not know that your strength is so high indeed is the new wave pushed the previous wave a generation of newcomers to change the old man."
"I can't yet." Yelu Yun knows that his strength is not even comparable to Wu Xiaoming let alone Zhuo Zhaoya.
After a full meal three people and a demon continue to go east all the way and did not meet other people so walk very easily. Soon came to the small town of Ning Mountain. It was exactly the same as the last time I came here." Yelu Yun looked at the scene in the city could not help but think of the first time I saw Zhuo Wenyan's heart a burst of frustration here is to change the fate of the important place if not to come to this place will not have so many things. Ji Pingting pointed to the inn close to the city gate and asked, "Is that the inn you are talking about?"
Well that's where we still live in this inn!" "Demon ...... demon ......" Yelu Yun turned his head to look. See the left side there is a wonderful young girl eyes straight. Face white body constantly trembling. Understand is bound to be small wine demon's odd appearance by the frightened big sigh his momentary negligence forgot to let the small wine demon disguise appearance is now noticed. The little wine demon looked blankly at the young girl looked up and said, "What's wrong with her? Why is she looking at me blankly?" Yelu Yun said in a bad mood: "It's all because of you you look like this walking on the street who see will be scared faint." Little wine demon laughs: "So it is so I don't even think I blame them why say I blame me I look at them to be strange!"
What's the point of talking so much nonsense? Still not quick to hide I don't want everyone to hide when they see me." "I will definitely follow the boss's words." The little wine demon smiled and turned his body into a jade colored wine pot that landed on Yelu Yun's hand "This looks good, right?" Yelu Yun thought it was funny and laughed, "It's nice to have a wine jug by your side."
If the boss wants to drink, just bark at the mouth of the jug." Ji Pingting reached out and poked the wine pot and giggled, "This little wine demon is too funny." Sheng Qingxu had long since lost his animosity towards the little wine demon, and teased, "Why don't you put it in my arms!" The little wine demon was startled and said, "Don't don't I'll just follow the boss."
Go." Yelu Yun stuck the wine jug on his waist and swept a glance at the young girl who was full of panic then led Ji Pingting into the city. After settling down at the inn they gathered in the room to discuss their future travels.
Sheng big brother mountain road walk quite hard Pingting although practiced martial arts but walking this road or the first time too tired I want to first in Ningshan City rest a few days do not know big brother have what plans?"
Intended to well ......" Sheng Qingxu crooked head thought half a day shook his head and said: "I've lived the days of wandering to where to count where I intend to collect a few small demons to those Taoist priests for a little silver Unfortunately, there is no sign of it now have to go elsewhere to inquire. "
Oh! There are so many demons in the world?" Sheng Qingxu laughed: "The number of demons is far more than you can imagine, but most of them are in the deep mountains and wild forests, so ordinary people can not find." "I've lived in the mountains for more than ten years and I don't seem to have seen any demons."
This neighborhood is a bit strange. I don't know why there isn't a single demonic creature." Yelu Yun muttered in his heart, "Could it be because of the Heavenly Gate? Well it's very likely that only demons from the heavenly realm can ...... "Sheng Qingxu saw that he kept his head down and didn't say anything and asked, "Where are you planning to go?"
Into the capital."
Something wrong?" Yelu Yun's face was slightly red not wanting to talk about getting married awkwardly said, "There's nothing going on." Ji Pingting saw him like this. Laughing, she joked, "He's going to meet a beauty." Sheng Qingxu was very interested in laughing and asked, "What beauty?"
Big brother, don't listen to Pingting's nonsense, it's just to see the Goyang State Master." Sheng Qingxu's face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "He is a powerful character and I can't imagine that you also know him." Yelu Yun naturally understand Zhuo Zhaoya's ability in the sharp country capital of the scene is more unforgettable to him at the moment in his heart Zhuo Zhaoya vaguely become his goal of advancement out of the corner of his eye swept to see Sheng Qingxu face with a different color. Curiously asked: "Have you seen him?" Sheng Qingxu nodded and said, "I've seen him twice, about seven or eight years ago when I first started out. I was just starting out, and my skills were still very poor, and I only wanted to go to Cloud Milking Mountain to hunt a few small demons, but I didn't expect to encounter a powerful tiger demon right after I entered the mountain, and I wasn't a match for it, and when I saw that I was going to be killed, a Taoist man suddenly appeared, and he didn't even look at the tiger demon, and his little finger gently flicked the tiger demon away." Yelu Yun heart said: "Even the heavenly generals are not his opponent. Not to mention a mere tiger demon this Zhuo Zhaoya's origin is too mysterious then why did he force me to marry sister Zhuo? I really can't figure it out."
I didn't know his name at the time and then I saw him in the capital of Gao Yang and realized that he was the Master of Gao Yang. Ji Pingting held her cheeks and stared blankly out of the window and muttered, "He's just too powerful." "Yeah! It would be great if we could reach his kind of realm." Sheng Qingxu said. "Pah!" Sheng Qingxu punched his left hand with his right hand and laughed, "Since you guys are going to visit the State Master then I'll go with you. Anyway, I haven't thanked this life saver in person yet! By the way take a stroll around the capital I heard that the Dao Henge Academy has just been established there it would be great if I could enter the Dao Henge Academy and become a Dao Master." Yelu Yun touched the jade spot dark bitter smile: "We can not be so easy to save people ...... into marriage ......" Ji Pingting said: "Since we want to go into the capital we go to buy a horse or it will take a lot of time."
Buy a horse?" Sheng Qingxu said.
Ji Pingting was surprised when she asked, "Of course we have to buy a horse, is there a problem?" Sheng Qingxu smiled and asked, "Why don't you take a boat?"
Take a boat?"
From here, take a boat to Huangling Town From Huangling Town, go north and you'll be there very quickly If you have a horse, it's even faster." "Huangling town!" Yelu Yun immediately remembered the Yan siblings and Tianmu Quan in terms of Dong Ming died on the mountain extremely odd. That man in black and the unknown black gas had always coiled in his mind. At the same time, he was also a little worried about Yan Qiu Shui.
Ji Pingting remembered the days of boating on the lake with great nostalgia. She agreed: "This is a good idea, the boat is more comfortable and you can also see the scenery, Brother Yun, let's take the boat!" Yelu Yun was naturally obedient to her and nodded with a smile.
After resting for two days, they brought their bags to the pier of Ning Shan City, which was still very noisy, with boatmen and laborers busily shuttling between the pier and the boats, and the taverns along the shoreline were also crowded with people.
They found a passenger boat going downstream and waited for customers so they went to a small tavern to wait.
There were only five tables in the tavern most of them were full they entered just as one table was about to leave the three found seats. I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to get a seat. Hunchback Demon Hands Ye Feng Shi was defeated." The three just seated heard this word look at each other a smile together turned their heads to look at the left side of a table table sitting four people are all in a strong suit age are in the thirty years old or so look like a ranger and so on the characters.
One of the men with a wine bowl in one hand and one hand pressed on the tabletop of the long sword mouth foaming with stories. One of the men sitting beside him asked curiously, "The Hunchback Demon Hand, that left hand full of demonic energy, is very powerful, as long as it is touched by it, it will have to lie down for at least half a year, although it is not the strongest, but it is the most annoying guy."
Who actually defeated him?" The man who told the story smiled and asked, "Have you heard the name Yelu Yun?"
Of course I've heard of him, but he's the one who can be exchanged for the throne after he's captured."
Hmm! He's the one who defeated Ji Bongshi."
How do you know?"
I met him two days ago when he was fleeing from the mountain, and I gave him a pot of wine. He then told me the whole story. Hehehe he was defeated in one move."
No wonder they want to use the throne as a bounty Yelu Yun is really an expert."
The throne? Not a small temptation! How wonderful it would be to catch him."
Your little magic power can't even defeat Zhi Feng Shi or forget it!" Ji Pingting is happier and happier as she holds Yelu Yun's hand and laughs, "I'm really proud to have a powerful husband." Yelu cloud long laugh. Sheng Qingxu whispered in admiration, "Older brother this time you are more famous." Yelu Yun shrugged his shoulders. Helplessly, he said, "This kind of thing is going to come useless I don't have the time to deal with so many people every day." "That being said, fame is a good thing but sometimes it's also troublesome in the past when you weren't famous to find people to compete with now that you're famous you're afraid of people coming to compete with you the more fame you have the more people will come to annoy you." Ji Pingting interjected, "Unless one's strength is so high that no one dares to challenge him, like Zhuo Zhaoya." Sheng Qingxu concurred, "Yes! If one could reach his kind of realm. Even if someone comes to challenge is not afraid of a wave of the hand can solve the problem really cool."
Zhuo Zhaoya ......" Yelu Yun softly recited this name that he remembered so well. The eyes gradually reveal the light of excitement like a hawk that has found its prey.
At this time outside the door of the tavern walked into a man in green with a long sword on his back and a belt tied around his waist with ten small swords sticking out of it. As soon as he entered the door, he waved and smiled at the man who was speaking, "Feng brother, it's been a long time." The man who spoke froze for a moment and looked up and laughed, "So it's Brother Shi. I can't believe I met you here. The brothers are having a drink, so come over and drink a few cups." The green-clothed man walked over to the table and sat down taking the wine pot and took a few big gulps. Baby?"
Don't mention it was a despicable and shameless kid snatched away **** that kid actually used demonic objects also injured all the treasure hunters really hateful."
Oh. Even you can not?" The green-clothed man with a face of indignation color but also some helpless bitter smile: "not yet hands on the demonic magic to get faint if you can do it may not lose to him is really despicable!" Said and gulped a few mouthfuls to relieve the anger in his heart.
Buddy, don't be angry, there are many treasures in the world, there must still be a chance." Yelu Yun turned his back to him. Hearing him talk about himself. Can't help but look back at him and said: "Which has what treasure. Well the little wine demon is quite a treasure." The green-clothed man happened to look up and swept around when his eyes landed on Yelu Yun's face and couldn't help but freeze.
The others saw his face changed dramatically and followed his gaze to look over.
Yelu Yun knew that they were aware of their presence but did not worry about it, glancing at them carelessly before turning his head and continuing to eat. The surprise on the green-clothed man's face was replaced by anger as he jumped up violently, his right hand pulling his longsword from his back and pointing it at him. Brother he is?"
It's this kid who got the treasure." The green clothed man roared, "Kid hand over the treasure!" Yelu Yun turned around and smiled at him faintly asking, "Do you want to get drunk once more?" The green clothed man knew that he had been made drunk but for the sake of face had to say that he was injured by a demonic creature Hearing these words he thought that he was ridiculing himself and swung his sword with vigor in a violent rage. He is not an ordinary swordsman sword qi into the fire nature of the sword wind pointing to the place as hot as the summer.
Yelu Yun has long been accustomed to the heat of samsara fire this small trick to him no effect casually lifted the silver gun to the back of a sweep.
Silver light to break the wind momentum swept to the sword body only to hear the green-clothed man screamed miserably was actually blown out of the tavern in one fell heavily on the green stone plate.
Inside the tavern inland people are looking dumbfounded, especially speak a few people although they know the strength of the green man, but who did not expect him in front of this young man so unbearable can't help but feel some shudder.
All of a sudden, all the eyes are gathered in the body of Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun sat calmly and casually put down the silver gun and then picked up chopsticks to continue to eat.
Sheng Qingxu looked at the door and shook his head and sighed: "I can't imagine that the trouble has come so soon, but this kid is also too self-conscious just by his ability I'm afraid that even I can't beat him, really asking for trouble." Ji Pingting said unhappily, "These people have no ability but are still so greedy where there is no treasure is nonsense." Yelu Yun put a bit of food in her bowl and said with a smile, "Forget it, don't pay attention to them, let's get on the boat after we finish eating, the time should be almost up."
Uh!" In the sweetheart's soothing Ji Pingting heart's unhappiness gradually calmed down.
Outside the tavern, the man in green is not lightly injured lying on the ground with a grunt.
Ouch ...... damned kid ouch ...... "Most of the people on the pier were attracted to gather around the side of the man in green pointing some sympathy some ridicule some doubt.
Book 9 Chapter 53 - The Golden Flower Scatterer
A Taoist holding a dust whisk to the side of the green man crouched down to see his fall is not light concern asked: "Are you all right?" The man in green barely supported his body to sit up Yelu Yun's strength left him speechless, however, when he saw his own wretched state in the eyes of bystanders could not help but be annoyed and angry wiped the corner of the mouth of blood indignantly cursed: "Despicable kid old man and you are not finished." Taoist heard these words pupil slightly shrinking face showed the color of displeasure said: "Look at your face hostile I advise you not to make trouble again lest you ask for trouble." The green man glanced at him to see him dressed as ordinary monks did not think however when the corner of the eye swept to his duster face suddenly changed because the top of the duster has a very eye-catching golden petals so remembered a famous quite loud high people heart violently shocked and asked tentatively: "Dao long is the world's famous Golden Flower Scattered people?" Taoist stroked three wisps of long beard slight smile nodded: "I can't believe you still have a little vision poor Tao is the Golden Flower Scatterer." The man in green secretly surprised the golden flower scattering man "golden flower whisk day" famous in the world is said to whisk on the golden flower can refine all the demons powerful.
Looking at the Golden Flower Scatterer slightly arrogant smile he suddenly had an evil thought thinking: "I heard that this person is conceited that the magic power is too good, so some headstrong and self-opinionated no one else in sight as well as instigating him to fight with the boy I can take the opportunity to fish in the water to get some benefits." The Golden Flower Scatterer saw him scowling and asked, "Who beat you up like this?" The green man said with an aggrieved face: "I don't know, I'm Hu Yue is also a cultivator, this time I want to go to the Immortal Dengxia to look for usable magic weapon, I didn't expect to be a despicable and shameless kid plot he even used demonic attack this is a disgrace in the cultivation world, so I rebuked him face to face, I didn't expect him to be infuriated, he even hit me out of the tavern. " Golden Flower Scatterer's eyes widened as he listened. The eyes glittering with essence slightly moved and asked in a deep voice: "What kind of person is so bad?" Hu Yue pointed to the tavern behind him and said, "He is in there alas! It's a pity that I'm incapable of removing a scourge for the world and letting demons run rampant is really a shame!" Golden Flower Scatterer sneered, "Don't worry. With the poor Taoist in him, he won't be able to run rampant for long." Hu Yue humbly said, "If the Taoist master can get rid of the harm for the earth, it will be praised by the world." Although the Golden Flower Scatterer is a person of cultivation, but the temper is hot-tempered and impatient to hear it will determine the right and wrong of the matter hummed and drank: "You wait here to poor Taoist to deal with the demon."
What a hooligan old man." Hu Yue heart a grim smile on the surface but pretended to be grateful. Exclaimed, "Taoist Master is worthy of being a righteous man who is famous all over the world I sincerely admire you." The Golden Flower Scatterer gently flicked the duster in his hand and turned around to walk towards the tavern. As soon as he entered the door, he asked loudly, "Which side of the demon is hurting people here?" The tavern because of the strength Yelu Yun showed is making a lot of noise by his so drink suddenly quiet down have turned their heads to look at him.
Sheng Qingxu faced the Golden Flower Scatterer and saw the distinctive duster at a glance and muttered, "Could it be the Golden Flower Scatterer?" Yelu Yun turned back to measure the Golden Flower Scatterer from his aura and the arrogance between his brows can be seen that he is not an idle generation and the meaning of the words is obviously aimed at himself. He knew that he must have come for the matter of the man in green clothes and felt a sense of boredom in his heart, but he did not want to get involved and therefore did not pay attention to him.
Golden Flower Scatterer saw no one cared about him face some can't bear the original on the long face shape pulled longer and said in a deep voice: "really is a rat stealing dog stealing generation hiding head and tail dare not see people." Ji Pingting heard the sweetheart so humiliated. A pretty face red with anger despite their own strength is not good he stood up and reprimanded: "The dead old road is not allowed to talk nonsense here say another sentence I will not be polite." The words just finished Yelu Yun stood up and pressed her shoulder softly said: "Pingting this matter I will deal with."
Brother Yun. He humiliated you so much. Can't spare him." Yelu Yun lightly glanced at the Golden Flower Scatterer and arrogantly said, "Although I do not like to cause trouble. But I'm not afraid of things. Let's eat so that we don't get dizzy on the boat."
Uh!" Ji Pingting was still angry and glared fiercely at the Golden Flower Scatterer as she sat back down.
Golden Flower Scatterer see Yelu Yun looks not bad in the heart of the sense of evil a little less raised his voice and asked: "Are you hurt for no reason?" Yelu Yun has long been sitting back to the original position back to him casually responded: "Taoist chief we are eating what is the matter waiting for us to finish eating to say it." Golden Flower Scattering Man was so angry that his beard was sticking up and his face was red as he pointed at him and angrily rebuked: "Insolent extremely really is the behavior of a demon poor Taoist will definitely teach you a lesson today." ShengQingLu advised: "old brother he is the golden flower scattering hand duster named golden flower whisk day powerful and incomparable self-proclaimed as the enemy of the ten thousand demons." Golden Flower Scatterer listened to the heart quite happy and nodded: "You are still a bit of insight poor Road is the Golden Flower Scatterer."
Well!" Yelu Yun is not moved although he knows that the strength of the Golden Flower Scatterer is not bad, perhaps even more above himself, but he does not like this arrogant demeanor is even more unwilling to bow down and admit defeat under the intimidation of others, so after listening to the introduction of Sheng Qingxu did not have the slightest reaction to the still leisurely eat something and even clip a mouthful of vegetables intimately sent to Ji Pingting's mouth.
The golden flower scattering man was so angry that his right hand holding the duster suddenly trembled gently, and then he saw three golden lights shooting toward the back of Yelu Yun. Be careful." Sheng Qingxu exclaimed. The golden light together Yelu Yun felt behind him there is a kind of deterrent force rattling his mind and soul followed by a kind of suppressed emotions very uncomfortable he knew that this must be the golden light did not help but secretly marveled at a sentence.
The golden flower scattered people did not intend to take his life just want to punish him even if he did not move to see the corner of his mouth slightly twitching a few seems to have the color of complacency.
Just when the golden light shot to the back of a ten feet. Yelu Yun slightly smile. Left arm backhand wave sharply. In the air wiped out a touch of fragrant green. Greeting the golden light will go. The crowd only saw the gold and green dissolve into nothingness at the touch of the gold and green. There was no echo. All feel very puzzled. How could such a powerful attack be silently dissolved? The Golden Flower Scatterer was still surprised. However, he did not give his full strength. Just probing. Power is not too. So do not mind too much. But he was very surprised by the way he did it. Eyes staring at Yelu Yun's back. Asked in a deep voice: "Fang just that kind of power without a trace of vulgarity. Seems to float above the masses. What exactly are you?" Yelu Yun turned back towards him with a faint smile and said, "Taoist Master really has some skills. I am not a famous person either. Just want to finish eating and get on the boat." The Golden Flower Scatterer saw the power of the Immortal Jade. Although he did not know what it was. But could feel that it was not demonic energy. The feeling of evil was slightly reduced. However, he also realized that there was another demonic aura on his body. Can't help but think of what the man in green said about manipulating demons. He asked, "You have a demonic aura. It is contrary to the power of Fang Cai. Based on this matter alone. I can't just sit back and do nothing."
Demonic aura?" Yelu Yun looked down at the wine pot on his waist. Laughing, he said, "A small demon. Not enough to be a problem. There is no need for the Taoist Master to worry."
Can't we allow demons to roam in the human realm. I advise you to turn back earlier. Otherwise, once you enter the evil path. It's too late for regrets." Yelu Yun disliked him for being too long-winded. Shaking his head, he said, "This is my business. I don't need to worry about it." Golden Flower Scatterer said sternly, "No way. Getting rid of demons is the common responsibility of all cultivators in the world. The poor Taoist is determined to get rid of demons. In order to seek peace on earth. Never allow any demons to live in the world." Yelu Yun sneered back, "I don't think so. I don't think so. Although it is called the human world. But everything has a spirit. Why do you exclusively promote human beings. And despise other living beings. There are beasts in the mountains. There are fish in the water. There are trees and flowers in the fields. In the fields there are grains and cereals. This is clearly a world shared by all things. I don't think people are so noble. Look at what's in these bowls. It's all natural. The things we do don't seem to be much different from demonic creatures." The Golden Flower Scatterer was stunned. Coyly, he said, "Since this is the human realm. Naturally, people are honored." Yelu Yun lightly laughed, "Human ghosts and demons. It's just a name. To put it bluntly. One day, the Taoist Master will die in the west. After reincarnation, he may not become a human being. If reincarnated as a dog or pig. Wouldn't you also despise yourself?" Golden Flower Scatterer was enraged by these words. He said sternly, "The poor Taoist spoke kindly. You went so far as to call me a pig and dog. It seems that to a stubborn and evil person like you. There is simply no need to bother with more words." Ji Pingting turned her head and glared at him and complained, "I really don't know who is the stubborn one. You don't even let people eat. You're not a good person either. You don't even understand the most basic etiquette." Golden Flower Scatterer was dumbfounded by her words. He froze for half a day before saying, "Good men don't fight with women. The poor Taoist will be waiting outside." After saying this, he left the tavern angrily. Yelu Yun pinched Ji Pingting's rosy cheeks. Laughed: "Your words are more useful than my gun. It drove a big living person out of the tavern. Haha. Painful!" Ji Pingting laughed delicately, "You don't have to be polite with this kind of person. Besides, what I said is not unreasonable." The words just finished. The Golden Flower Scatterer walked in again. Behind him, Hu Yue hobbled behind. Pointing at Yelu Yun, he said, "That demon is the one who caused chaos. He has harmed many treasure hunters. The Taoist Master must not be soft-hearted! They are trying to trick Daoist Master into leaving to take advantage of the opportunity to escape." Yelu Yun said indifferently, "You are nothing more than trying to seize some treasure. I don't have it here. Find another one if you want to!" Hu Yue glared at him hatefully. Cursing, he said, "It doesn't matter if I get the treasure or not. But I can never let a demon like you get it. Otherwise, it will definitely be a scourge for the four directions." Yelu Yun was too lazy to care about him. Carrying his gun, he stood up. He said, "If you want to fight, hurry up. I still have to take the boat after the fight!" The Golden Flower Scatterer nodded with a gloomy face. Once again, he stepped out of the tavern.
Yelu Yun pressed down on Ji Pingting's body. In a soft voice, he said, "You eat. There is no need to worry. Although his strength is good. But I'm not weak either. Cultivation world should have a place for me. Brother Wu said that I have already crossed over to the human realm. This time, I can prove my strength." Ji Pingting was a little worried. But when she came into contact with his confident and clear gaze, she instantly let go of her heart. She immediately let go of her heart. She knew very well that her sweetheart had a high fighting spirit. Vibrant. From time to time, he also showed a little wild color. But not an arrogant and conceited person. Smile sweetly. Softly said, "Don't get tired." "Uh-huh!" Yelu Yun kissed her on the cheek as if no one else was there. An impudent person. He doesn't recognize the occasion. Just knows how to be capricious." Ji Pingting was so ashamed that her face turned red over her ears. She pouted. Touching her cheeks after being kissed. Feeling a hint of sweetness and warmth. Yelu Yun laughed. Carrying a silver gun, he stepped out of the tavern. Outside, the sun was shining brightly. Splendid golden light sprinkled on the earth. Everything was lazily illuminated.
The laborers waved their sweat and diligently walked back and forth. No time to pay attention to other things. Only those who have nothing to do tourists gathered around the open space waiting to see the fun. Feeling that the usual fights to see more. Taoist competition is rarely seen. So after the news spread, many more people came.
The Golden Flower Scatterer saw Yelu Yun walking leisurely. The attitude is relaxed. Without a trace of tension. Can not help but secretly marveled. At the same time, he was also ambitious to compete. He flicked his dust. Lightly said: "Although you are not wearing a Taoist robe. But the cultivation is Taoism. I am mindful of the fact that you are a junior in Taoism. I'll give you 30%."
Thirty percent?" Yelu Yun let out a few loud laughs. Then he squeezed his eyes at him and said flirtatiously, "Forget it, I still want to try your strength, so you don't have to be modest if you have any skills." Golden Flower Scattering man was so angry that he shouted, pointing at him and screaming, "Good arrogant boy I will teach you a lesson today on behalf of your master."
Master? I don't seem to have a master? Oh right there are a few uncle's who teach gunplay. They are also considered masters." Golden Flower Scattering people were so speechless that their right hand swung sharply and the length of the duster suddenly doubled. The front end of the golden silk phantom several strands of golden light in the shape of a half-moon shot toward Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun see him repeat the same technique and no fear of hand on the end of the gun right leg heavily kicked in the tip of the gun, see as the size of the fire wall blocked the golden light. Scattered people abruptly retracted the duster surprised to look at him and asked: "You are Haoshan lineage? A disciple of Xuan Hua Zhen Zhen?" Yelu Yun flicked his wrist and threw the gun upside down on his shoulder, "No. I went up to look for his bad luck, but the Fire Spirit Pearl ran into my hands." Golden Flower Scatterer of course will not believe that he knows Xuan Hua real person can be said to be the world's Taoist respect Haotian lineage is also talented other Taoist sects can not be compared with the boy in front of him by virtue of his hands is simply not possible to rush up to snatch the fire spirit bead is regarded as heavenly objects by the cultivators.
Yelu Yun see him do not believe also do not want to say more. Right hand one-armed gun left hand took out the sky hook rope immortal net ready to attack at the same time.
The Golden Flower Scatterer saw him take out another magic weapon and couldn't help but sigh that the number of magic weapons in his land was very much within people's reach.
Hiding at the side waiting to fish in the water, Hu Yue saw this inlaid with golden hooks net greed rose up more eagerly hoping that they fight the defeat of both sides of their own good to take advantage of the opportunity to get a few pieces of treasure from now on will be able to reign supreme.
However, Yelu Yun's intention is not in the Golden Flower Scatter but in Hu Yue since the jade flaws after the incident. His heart hates the most is to stir up the people of right and wrong. I think these people are more hateful than the real evil people.
Only heard a clear whistle a fire dragon rotating to the Golden Flower Scatterer attack. The momentum was majestic and even had the momentum of Tarzan's pressure.
Onlookers only feel a burst of scorching heat from the side swept through as if suddenly thrown into the furnace general sweat like slurry came out soaked clothes some froze on the spot some panicked in fear fell back more than a dozen steps.
The golden flower scattering face so powerful attack dare not slow down the hands of the dust whisk urgent trembling flying gold wire as if the golden clouds in the air fluttering with his mouth silently read up the Taoist secrets light wire in the fly out of the countless golden flower flashing small spells stand in the air to form a wall of symbols easily blocked the attack of the Yelu cloud.
Just when he was complacent, Yelu Yun's Heavenly Hooks Immortal Net like a snake broke out of the fire and at once it covered Hu Yue's body and quickly recovered. The more I did not think that he is the main target and therefore unprepared until by the network of golden hooks stabbed body before reacting to the loud groan.
Golden Flower Scatterer then realized that he was fooled angrily rebuked: "Good despicable means." Yelu Yun long sound a laugh: "You are not saying that I am a demon? Demons naturally have to use the means of demons." Said his face suddenly sank glaring at the net within the Hu Yue drank: "I hate to stir up right and wrong people do not punish him some anger is difficult to be pacified." Hu Yue and scared and afraid of trembling voice asked: "You ...... what do you want to do?" Yelu Yun smiled faintly and said, "Don't you want treasures? I will send you to find the treasure." Said the left hand forcefully threw even the person with the net into the monstrous river.
Golden Flower Scatterer saw the people around him were easily captured by him with a plan and also casually thrown into the river angry body straight trembling angrily, "You ...... you dare to kill people in front of me!"
Murder?" Yelu cloud gently smile left hand to the river surface a move then see the sky hook rope fairy net even with soaked into a soup chicken Hu Yue a fly to his feet and then gently pick with the tip of the foot sky hook rope fairy net will be lightly detached from the body of Hu Yue back to the arms. Looked at lying on the ground non-stop vomiting river water Hu Yue Golden Flower Scattered people feel that he was subjected to an unprecedented contempt, insults and ridicule of the hot-tempered he could no longer control his emotions roared: "What do you mean by this?" Yelu Yun said with a straight face, "Nothing but just letting the person who stirred up right and wrong be punished as they should be." Golden Flower Scatterer was so enraged that he couldn't listen to any kind words, not waiting for Yelu Yun to finish his words, then he threw out his golden duster. Long can not imagine that you still do not understand what is going on until now seems to really want to make a move Well. I will accompany you to play a few moves." Yelu Yun carelessly stretched out his left hand ready to use the Mercy Flower Jade to defuse the attack.
However, the Golden Flower Scatterer is not the generation of the name is not vain, under the anger of the most skillful Taoist art "Golden Flower whisk sky" dust whisk tail of the gold wire in the air to the surrounding dispersed in the form of a disk shape like a blooming golden flowers. And like the dazzling sun disc while absorbing the power of the sun while overflowing light golden mist around the disc formed a petal lifelike petals.
Surrounding people thought the immortal fell to earth have retreated to the distance even carrying goods of the drudgery also stopped and stared at this colorful golden flowers.
Yelu Yun feel novelty and did not move to attack but curiously watched the growth of the golden flower. While watching also asked: "Hutu Taoist priest this golden flower grows so slowly if I attack you at this time. Wouldn't you be waiting to die?" Golden Flower Scatterer coldly said, "Come and try if you have the ability."
Then I will not be polite." As soon as the words fell Yelu Yun pounced on the Golden Flower Scatterer's side like a gale.
When the body of Yelu Yun from the Golden Flower Scatterer is still a ten feet distance when the Golden Flower Scatterer's body suddenly shot out ten thousand golden flowers like thunder to attack him. Yelu Yun was shocked, his left hand quickly out of the immortal jade energy right hand is to the silver gun back to attack.
At this time, the golden flower scattering person's body is like pure gold to build general not only hard but also has the Taoist power to protect the body. So the silver gun attack to his body is only futile but his attack was also Yelu Yun immortal jade power dissolved.
Watching such a wonderful fight the crowd applauded and shouted loudly.
Yelu Yun peacefully returned to the original position for the golden flower scattered strength he also ate a surprise secretly praised: "worthy of being a famous Taoist although the person is a little bit of nonsense, but this golden flower whisks the sky can be really not ambiguous if not have the help of the immortal jade power. I'm afraid I will lose." Golden Flower Scatterer also surprised his move "Golden Flower Whisk Heaven" rarely used against the enemy in his life only used three times each time is to face the powerful demon this is the first time to use on people did not expect to actually be easily dissolved by this young man calmed down the emotions also gradually faded his anger looked at the Yelu cloud said in a deep voice:" What you are performing is not a demonic technique why are you taking sides with a demonic creature?" Yelu Yun lightly laughed: "I said. Demonic creatures under the sky are not necessarily all harmful. I don't feel the need to hurt a friend because of a demonic word." Just as the Golden Flower Scatterer was muttering about whether or not to fight again a group of soldiers swarmed in. After dispersing the crowd of onlookers they surrounded the two.
The officer leading the soldiers scanned the two men and asked drily, "Who are you people? What are you doing here?" The Golden Flower Scatterer bowed and responded, "The poor Taoist traveled around the world and saw that this person has a demonic aura, so I want to eliminate the demons." "Demonic gas?" The officer suddenly changed color with a wave of his hand, a dozen soldiers will be surrounded by Yelu Yun and then came to him with a skeptical look at him half a day and asked sternly: "Where in the end are you a demon? Speak up!" Yelu Yun stood calmly with his hands behind his back, his left hand pushed aside the tip of the gun pointing at his face and laughed: "My name is Yelu Yun."
Yelu Yun? This name is so familiar!" The officer listened to the familiar ears lowered his head and thought carefully.
Just climbed up Hu Yue has never known his name at this time heard the name "Yelu Yun" immediately remembered in the underground black market that was wanted for the throne as a reward heart jumped thinking: "So he is the one who is worth the throne of the people no wonder will be out of such a high price this kind of Taoist power even the Golden Flower The officer also suddenly thought of the national division. At this time, the officer also suddenly thought of the State Master Zhuo Zhaoya's son-in-law-to-be is this name and there is also the title of "Marquis of Xining" suddenly scared sweat like pulp flopped on his knees and respectfully said: "lowly position to see the Marquis." Soldiers see him kneeling dare not slow down also clamor kneeling down a piece.
The crowd that still stayed in the periphery were stunned by this change and have been talking about it. Ya?"
Can't hear too well I guess it should be the son of a powerful family." "Hmm." Yelu Yun still had a comfortable expression did not feel proud because of the soldiers' deference lightly said, "It's fine here you guys go I still have to catch a boat!"
Yes yes." The officer climbed up pointing and drinking at the Golden Flower Scatterer: "You demonic Taoist even falsely accused Marquis Yelu don't want to live!" Golden Flower Scatterer looked at Yelu Yun in surprise. Doubtfully, he asked, "He is the Marquis? But he is harboring a demonic aura." The officer arrogantly said, "Nonsense what's so unusual about the son-in-law of the State Master catching a few demons? Don't get out yet or else I'll arrest you and send you to jail." Golden Flower Scatterer eyes a cold stare at Yelu Yun asked: "You are Zhuo Zhaoya land son-in-law?" Yelu Yun should not be not should not be only smile but not answer.
Golden Flower Scatterer laughed coldly: "So it is his son-in-law. Really is a young hero, but you and I today's grudge is knotted later to find you to settle the score." Said then drifted away instantly has disappeared in the line of sight.
Yelu Yun laughed bitterly: "It seems to be Zhuo Zhaoya's opponent this time can be wronged to death for no reason more than a powerful opponent."
The officer respectfully said, "Sir where do you want to go I will definitely make arrangements for you." Yelu Yun hated these flatterers and waved his hand, "You are not needed here. Go back to your business!" The officer nodded and smiled, "Yes, yes, I will leave now." Saying so, he led the soldiers to leave in a hurry.
The crowd of onlookers did not disperse. They were all looking at the son-in-law of the State Master because Zhuo Wenyan's beauty had been praised on one side and the State Master's authority was not to be underestimated, so there were quite a number of rich kids who were pursuing the No. 1 beauty. For the commoners they are concerned about who can win the beauty now heard that the young man in front of him is the State Master's son-in-law-to-be who will not go away all staring at him to criticize. Yelu Yun was gazed at by many eyes some uncomfortable shake his head and walked into the tavern in a hurry. However, the guests in the tavern also got the news that he still became the center of attention. Sheng Qingxu stood up in surprise and sighed: "Originally thought that the old brother is just a wanted man in the Rui country did not think that the old brother is still Zhuo Zhaoya's son-in-law I am really blind." Yelu Yun did not want to say more and laughed before sitting next to Ji Pingting. All look at this table so Ji Pingting did not dare to show too much intimacy playful voice: "Yun brother this time you can be famous." Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "I'd rather fight the Golden Flower Scatterer again than be stared at by these people. It's annoying." Ji Pingting softly advised, "This is the charm of fame and status. You are now the Prince of Rui Kingdom and the Marquis of Xi Ning of Gao Yang Kingdom, the General of Seven Killings, and you already have everything a normal person would want on your body, so it's inevitable that you will become the center of attention for millions of people."
I'm really not too used to this kind of attention might as well go home and live a quiet life." Yelu Yun bitterly smiled his right hand naturally embraced her slender waist. An exclamation rose.
Ji Pingting felt her back being burned by the gaze hot body stiffened her face blushing scarlet with shame. Softly said, "Everyone is watching!"
Yelu Yun swept back. Seeing the shocked colors in the eyes of the crowd shrugged his shoulders. Saying, "I don't care what other people think." Sheng Qingxu was also surprised and shook his head and sighed: "Older brother has heard that Zhuo Wenyan is incredibly beautiful it's inevitable that you'll attract more stares if you do this." "Let's go lest we suffer." Yelu Yun embraced Ji Pingting with one hand and walked outside the store with a silver spear in the other. Sheng Qingxu threw down a silver ingot and lifted his bag and chased after him, whispering, "I don't know about you and the Zhuo family, but you and Ms. Zhuo have not yet gotten married, and now you're openly embracing another woman, so I'm afraid that the Zhuo family will not be able to keep up with their face."
Pingting is my wife and I don't care what others think." Ji Pingting ate and laughed: "I'm afraid that others will say that you are a flirtatious marquis."
Flirtatious?" Yelu Yun laughed boldly and said, "Flirtatious is as flirtatious as it is as long as You are by my side."
Although Yelu Yun only as a joke, however, when he went to Huangling Town, the name of the Marquis of the flow has long been spread throughout the capital people heard that the son-in-law of the master of the country with a beauty to come into marriage none of them do not feel surprised those who pursued the Zhuo Wenyan unsuccessful sons of the rich is more angry with the seven orifices of the smoke of a kind of anti-Yelu Yun ethos in the aristocracy among the circulation spread each vowed to give the color of the Yelu Yun to see but also discussed at the time of his entry into the Beijing to give him a hard time. Stepped on the Huangling town pier Yelu Yun some feelings if not here in the year to find the phantom spirit vine left sleeve will still be empty.
As with other wharves, here is also very lively people come and go, yelling vendors shouting boatmen carrying heavy loads can also sing the laborers idle tourists. Composed of the wharf's bustling scene.
Sheng Qingxu took a deep breath and laughed: "It's better to be on the ground, sitting on a boat is too hard."
Let's rest for a day then buy two horses and hit the road." "Good Pingting and I will go and pick out a horse Big Brother. There's an inn not far ahead you go rest first we'll come find you later."
Good." Sheng Qingxu readily agreed.
Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting strolled around for a while in the horse market and picked out two steeds and sent them back to the inn before heading to the Tianmu Spring on the outskirts of the city to visit Hongya.
The Tianmu Spring is still in its original state, the mouth of the spring is covered by a large bubble below the bottom of the deep Yelu Yun pointed to the spring eye and said: "Below there are seven layers of caves, respectively, lived seven stone people. Each one has magic power." Ji Pingting probed and looked and said, "So deep!" "Miss Hongya is down there since we're here, let's go take a look. It's a friend anyways." Ji Pingting snickered, "Beauty again, right?"
Careful with your eyes." Yelu Yun leapt into the bubble with one arm around her.
Ji Pingting was exceptionally excited to see a bubble that could carry people for the first time and laughed non-stop as she spun around in the bubble. Bubbles will soon be down to the first level of the cave at the entrance to the Yelu Yun holding her into the cave just as Ji Pingting marveled at the cave layout ingenuity when the depths of the cave suddenly came the sound of cries the two looked at each other together and darted into the.
Come to the red aya's living room. I saw her on the bed crying loudly. Yelu Yun saw her crying so sad went up and asked: "girl you are all right?" Red Aya heard the voice abruptly startled turned her head to see a man and a woman two young people stood behind her couldn't help but be shocked but when she swept her eyes to the face of Yelu Yun brain vaguely remembered his appearance asked: "You are the last time that ......" Yelu Yun smiled and nodded. Nodded: "Not bad. She is my wife. This time specially came to see sister." Hong Aya sighed quietly and said, "Last time, thanks to you to invite that Taoist priest to save the life of the speech family sister to say that I have not thanked you!"
Sister, you don't have to say thank you that's what I should do." Hong Aya looked at Ji Pingting and said, "What a beautiful woman!" Ji Pingting smiled sweetly and said, "Sister is the beauty!" Red Aya sighed: "And what's the use of it even people can not stay alas!" Yelu Yun asked in surprise, "What in the world happened to make sister so sad?" "He left but I can not go. Alas!" The two only then realized that it was because of emotional matters that made her so sad. Hongya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. With a smile, she said, "It's rare that you guys come to see me I don't have much to offer here. It's really rude." Ji Pingting sat beside her and held her arm and said, "Sister, don't be sad, he will definitely come back." Hong Aya shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "The world is so big that it's not easy for him to find someone and I don't know when he'll come back to see me." Ji Pingting asked curiously, "Who is he going to find? Maybe we can help."
He said he was looking for a one-armed man named Yelu Yun." "What?" Yelu Yun froze for a moment and asked in shock, "I am Yelu Yun who is he?" Red Aya was startled by his words Teng stood up and looked at him in surprise and asked, "You ...... are Yelu Yun?" Yelu Yun nodded: "Well I am." Red Aya sighed with a bitter smile, "Only one day short if he left one day later it would be a pity."
Who the hell is he?"
His name is Xiao Tian Chang riding a tiger." Speaking of her sweetheart's name, Hong Aya blushed like a little girl in her first love. Cloud burst into color the mountain to see that person is really Xiao Tianchang and white tiger can not help but be surprised, happy and worried anxious voice urged to ask: "He is not in the heavenly realm? How will come here?"
Heavenly realm?" Red Aya looked at him blankly and asked, "What heavenly realm?" Yelu Yun asked in dismay, "Did he not tell you?" Red Aya shook her head coyly, "We met only three days ago."
Only three days on ......" said half of the Yelu Yun feel say again and again will not be too polite even hastily stop mouth.
Although the red aya is a stone personification but very smart to listen to understand what he wanted to say pretty face slightly red although shy but frankly said: "We fell in love at first sight originally I do not believe that I will be moved to love, but as soon as I saw him on the heart like a deer can not help themselves."
Yelu Yun jumped up happily and laughed, "Great Tian Chang this kid also has a girlfriend haha I thought he only likes to practice!" Hong Aya smiled sweetly and asked, "Do you know where he came from?"
Well he is from the heavenly realm came to the human realm to look for me guess there must be something going on." Yelu Yun suddenly remembered Xiao Bai heart said, "Could it be that something happened to Uncle Xiao? Well it is possible otherwise he would not have risked the risk of violating the heavenly rules to come to the human world." Thought of here suddenly felt the heart was seized seemingly because in his heart Xiao Bai's status and father similar every time he thought of Xiao Bai for their own things and was caught feel uneasy and guilty. No wonder those people in the human realm don't despise us stone people." Hong Aya was like a young girl who had just acquired her first love blushing at the thought of her beloved.
Ji Pingting naturally understands this kind of feeling and teases with a smile, "Sister we don't despise You ah!" Hongya shyly said, "I'm sorry I didn't mean you guys you and him are friends which means my friends."
No it should be sister-in-law." Ji Pingting saw that she was shy and laughed and teased her.
Hongya was too shy to look at her and lowered her head and fiddled with the corner of her coat as a sweet smile appeared on her pretty face.
Yelu Yun also feel happy for her and laughed and said: "This day long also really to find me also can not leave sister-in-law alone here." Red Aya sadly said: "we seven have sworn this life will never go out of the cave or will turn back to the stone man so I can not go out of the cave." Yelu Yun froze in shock and asked: "Tian Chang can not go out even after returning?" Red Aya look miserable shook her head and covered her face and sobbed: "I do not know alas my heart is so chaotic ah!" Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting glanced at each other and shook their heads and sighed up a good marriage will encounter this kind of trouble can not help but worry for them. "Sister don't be sad brother Xiao is a person in the heavenly realm will definitely have a way."
Really?" Hong Aya rubbed her crying red eyes gazing at her.
Yelu Yun said in a deep voice, "Sister-in-law don't worry Tian Chang and I will definitely come up with a solution." "Thank you all alas I don't know where he went it's really urgent." Hong Aya's heart was on fire at the thought that the person Xiao Tian Chang was looking for was right in front of him.
Ji Pingting softly persuaded: "Sister rest assured that now there is no one in the country of Gao Yang does not know the name of brother Yun as long as you ask a natural person will tell him." Yelu Yun laughed: "These days I'm still tired of it! Now it seems that being famous is really useful, at least it will be easier to find people." Hongya was amused by his odd expression and broke into tears and said sweetly, "You are still so happy when Tian Chang said that you broke your hand and did not hum."
Hum is not humming only fainted." Yelu Yun laughed and said, "I have nothing good is not like to hide the trouble in the heart and there is Pingting with any worry at the side can be shaken off."
And Tian Chang said the same is worthy of his mouth is a good brother. By the way, have you met the Yan family sister?" Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "No. The people in town said that she hasn't returned home yet maybe she's on her way but the bundle of gold chains that sister-in-law gave her is broken." Hong Aya was not too comfortable with this kind of address and said coyly with a red face, "That's not a good magic weapon just gave it to her to play with." The three were like a family chatting in the cave for a long time before saying goodbye.
Book 10 Chapter 54 - Beauty of Goyang
Back to the spring mouth Yelu Yun suddenly worriedly said, "Pingting maybe I have to go to the heavenly realm once." Ji Pingting ice-smart understood as soon as she heard it nodded her head and said, "Uncle Xiao must have something important to look for you." "Well uncle Xiao is still suffering in the heavenly realm one of the reasons I practiced so hard is to ascend to the heavenly realm to rescue uncle Xiao unfortunately there seems to be no heavenly destiny to ascend to the heavenly realm." Ji Pingting held his hand while walking and said, "I also want to go up to the Heavenly Realm to take a stroll there must be very fun." "Don't worry about it how can I afford not to take you there!" Said Yelu Yun look gloomy sighed: "If sister Hui can also accompany us to go to the heavenly realm together, it would be good that the three of us soaring tour of the heavenly realm that would be such a wonderful thing ah!" Ji Pingting snuggled her body into his embrace and softly said, "There will definitely be that day. Right now, I'm temporarily replacing Sister Hui to take care of Brother Yun with twice the tenderness." In the face of such a considerate beauty, how could Yelu Yun not be enraged and embraced her tightly with his mouth blocking the tempting red lips and sucked them to his heart's content.
Ji Pingting enjoined a soft fall in the arms of the dark bright eyes gazed lovingly at the sweetheart and then slowly closed her eyes immersed in the warmth and infatuation can not be extricated. A kiss of love deep forests seem to hold their breath for fear of disturbing this pair of young lovers. However, the little wine demon jumped out unknowingly and stretched his waist smilingly, "It's been a long time since I've moved, the air is good."
"Came out without saying anything." Yelu Yun laughed and kicked it away. The little wine demon's bulbous body landed on the ground and bounced a few times until it hit the trunk of a large tree before coming down. It climbed up and looked at Yelu Yun blankly asking, "Boss I didn't do anything to be so mean right? Why don't you guys continue I'll drink and won't disturb you." Yelu Yun saw it said funny and laughed: "Next time I won't give you a drink." The little wine demon was so scared that it pounced over and hugged his leg looking at him with a pitiful gaze and pleaded, "Boss you won't be so cruel right? I can't live without your wine! You hit me. Kick me but you can't not give Immortal Wine ah!" Ji Pingting giggled as she saw the little wine demon being treated with obedience and said, "Yun Di it can be really funny." Yelu Yun also couldn't help but laugh and pulled the small wine demon's round hand and said, "Hehehe. See if you still dare to fool around in the future." The little wine demon then realized that he was joking with himself also smiled cheekily.
Rested a day the two will meet Sheng Qingxu again on the road along the official road straight to the capital of Gao Yang. Along the way, Yelu Yun inquired about Xiao Tianchang's whereabouts and even used the identity of the Marquis to find the government to help, but still nothing.
Looking at the city wall of the capital of GaoYang, YeLuYun frowned and said: "How is it that TianChang seems to have vaporized as if the difference is only one day, why is there not even a little bit of news. Really strange." Ji Pingting persuaded: "Yun brother Xiao big brother first put it aside you have not decided to go to the state master's residence how to say it!" Yelu Yun shook his head with a bitter smile, "The Zhuo family has spread the news of the betrothal all over the country. It's hard for me, my son-in-law-to-be, to get out of it!"
Sheng Qingxu had always thought that he was very lucky to be able to marry the Zhuo family's daughter, but only at this time did he realize that he was not willing to accept this marriage, and then felt unusually surprised, "I really didn't think that you were actually unwilling to marry the Zhuo family's young lady, old brother." Yelu Yun said: "I do not have her in my heart always feel that marry her ......"
Then at that time and why betrothal?"
All is Zhuo Zhaoya forced I also do not understand why he must want me to marry Zhuo sister." "That's strange with Zhuo Zhaoya's status and Miss Zhuo's beauty. There's no need to force someone to look at you unless there's some special reason."
I've always thought so too but Zhuo Zhaoya's strength is a hundred times stronger than me and these magic weapons of mine he's even more unimpressed with so I simply can't figure out the mystery of it." Sheng Qingxu suddenly laughed, "Unless it's because he sees your potential and believes that you will definitely be able to reach a higher realm in the future."
A higher realm?" Yelu Yun lowered his head in realization and thought, "Could it be that he thinks I can ascend to the Immortal Realm? If not for this reason there seems to be no other reason that can explain this matter but can I really reach that high realm?" Ji Pingting stretched out her jade hand and pressed it on the back of his rein hand. Softly persuaded: "Brother Yun do not worry about me as long as you have me in your heart I will be satisfied." Yelu Yun smiled gently and said, "Pingting you are really a good wife I will not let you suffer." Sheng Qingxu suddenly pointed ahead and said, "Older brother look at the city gate." Yelu Yun looked up and froze violently only to see that hundreds of people had actually gathered outside the city gates. The road in and out was sealed. Could it be that a big shot has entered the city?" Sheng Qingxu laughed, "Aren't you the big shot? The son-in-law of the State Master. Who else would be a celebrity within Gao Yang besides you?" "Me? No way?" Yelu Yun was dumbfounded at that.
Ji Pingting smiled and said, "We've often dealt with officials along the way. It's only reasonable for the capital to know that we've entered the capital." Yelu Yun smiled bitterly, "Such a big scene is still a headache." When the crowd saw them, they also stirred up a dozen youths who rode their horses in the front row, and together they moved forward to meet the three of them, and one of the youths said, "Are you Yelu Yun?" Yelu Yun halted his horse and took a look at these youths who were all dressed in brocade clothes and some of them even wore official uniforms and asked, "Who are you people?" The youths' eyes fell on Ji Pingting in his arms, her eyes lit up and nodded involuntarily.
Yelu Yun saw the heart is not happy. He urged his horse to go. Stay." A young man in official clothes drank.
Yelu Yun asked unhappily, "Is there something wrong?" The youth laughed coldly, "Worthy of being a flirtatious marquis. Coming to marry the number one beauty in Goyang. Even brought another beauty with him."
Me?" Yelu Yun found it interesting. Laughing, he said, "When did I become the Flirtatious Marquis?" Pingting laughed delicately, "I was right, wasn't I?"
Haha. A flirt is a flirt. Whatever they say." A young man in red drank, "We've been waiting for you to come for a long time. Right now, the south gate has been sealed by us. If you want to enter the city, you have to go through us first. Otherwise, don't even think about stepping into the city." "Oh?" Yelu Yun understood that they were here to make things difficult. He lightly laughed. Flirtingly, he said, "How do you want to entertain me? Is it wine and food. Or beauty. Or is it gold, silver, jade and stones?" Each one of these noble disciples was high-minded and proud. Seeing him being so frivolous. They were so angry that their faces turned red over their ears. Roaring to teach him a lesson. Sheng Qingxu looked at this group of unknowingly high-minded official disciples. Murmuring, he sighed: ''This group of young masters really don't know how to live. To actually lead their house slaves to cause trouble. Asking for their own suffering. No one can blame the others." Yelu Yun did not put this group of people in his eyes at all. He just found it interesting. That's why he accompanied them. At this moment, when he saw them leading a group of swordsmen rushing over to fight, he couldn't help but laugh out loud. He couldn't help but laugh out loud. Turning to Sheng Qingxu, he said, "Big brother. I didn't expect this group of young masters to be so much fun. Do you want to play together?" Sheng Qingxu laughed, "Play by yourself! I'm too lazy to get my hands dirty with them."
Fine. I'll go and try. Pingting. Sit tight." Yelu Yun fiercely clamped down on his horse. He rushed into the crowd like an arrow. In the midst of an army, he was not afraid. Now that he was facing these people, he was simply playing cat and mouse. With the silver spear, he stabbed up and down. In less than a moment will fall a piece. Some injured waist. Some were stabbed in the thigh. Some were picked off the ears. There were groans all over the place.
The young masters were all dazed with fear. Some couldn't even sit on their horses. They fell off their horses with a thud. Some were so scared that they wet their pants. But they didn't even realize it. Ji Pingting saw that these people were so unbeatable. She complained, "These people are really useless."
Are they?" A cold laugh came from in front of the city gates.
The two of them coincidentally looked up and realized that there was still a small group of people standing in front of the city gates, whether they were dressed in clothes or holding weapons in their hands, they were all very different, and there were also people wearing Taoist robes. Taoist?"
Uh-huh!" Yelu Yun also appeared to be much more cautious since the battle with the Golden Flower Scatterer he realized that the human realm of Taoist mastery of the people are numerous many people the difference between many people is only in the millimeters. If he wasn't careful, he would fall into a place of no return, so he no longer dared to underestimate these cultivators.
There are so many of them! Can Brother Yun handle it?"
I'm not afraid." Yelu Yun's hand around her waist tightened and called out, "Little Wine Demon, the group of people behind you."
Little Wine Demon's body swirled and returned to its original appearance and laughed, "Boss, don't worry I will treat them to a drink." Yelu Yun laughed as he stretched his horse towards the group of monks in front of the city gates. Seeing that Yelu Yun could actually manipulate demons the group of monks were stunned. But once they thought about the fact that Yelu Yun was the son-in-law chosen by the State Master. Suddenly felt that this choice is not unreasonable at least the strength of Yelu Yun can not be underestimated. Those who intended to challenge hesitated weighing whether they were capable of fighting.
A dark-skinned and plainly dressed young Taoist priest stepped out to greet the horse and bowed: "Poor Taoist TianZongZi GaoYangDaoHengYuan third-class academician heard that you high Taoist skills and defeated the Golden Flower Scatterer in NingShan City, so I came to ask for advice on Taoist skills." Yelu Yun embraced Ji Pingting jumped down to see his gentle and polite smile and responded: "You say this is wrong first of all, my Taoist skills are not high; secondly, I did not beat the Golden Flower Scatterer just a tie so I am not interested in what Taoist skills with the Taoist minister to learn from each other."
Wow!" The crowd saw that he was still holding a big delicate beauty at this time and refused to let go all whispered.
TianZhongZi was not an evil person, but a young Taoist priest in his twenties, because he respected ZhuoZhaoYa as a famous person in the Taoist world, so his son-in-law also had a kind of affectionate feeling towards him. However, heard rumors that Yelu Yun is a playboy even to get married to take the beauty to go with the heart can not help but produce a sense of responsibility feel that should let Yelu Yun "change the evil" so it is determined to participate in this time to "observe the welcome" activities. At this time to see his attitude relaxed face smile is completely a frivolous performance of anger grew angry and drank: "The master of the country is the four sides of the respect of the Taoist master you as his son-in-law should not be so frivolous." Yelu Yun laughed: "So there are so many conditions to be the son-in-law of the master of state, it seems that I am not enough conditions, in that case, you go to ask the master of state to abolish the marriage contract is not on the line!" TianZhongZi was stunned for a moment and said in a righteous manner, "Some people have advised but the state master did not agree so I have come to advise you to turn over a new leaf and hope that you will show the demeanor and temperament of the Zhuo family and not be uneducated and unprofessional just like those chestless rich kids." Yelu Yun cried and laughed and turned his head towards Ji Pingting and shrugged helplessly, "Pingting it seems that we shouldn't go to the south gate rather than the east gate!" Ji Pingting said with a delicate smile, "I'm afraid the Taoist priest will go to the east gate to block you."
I think I'd better go home, forget about it, Taoist Master, please tell the State Master to wait until I can get into the city to get married again!" Yelu Yun pulled Ji Pingting and turned around to go back. You ...... are mad at me." TianZhongZi just want to chase him suddenly now five flying knives do not know when to fly in front of their own around the head constantly trembling. And the tip of the knife from the skin is only one inch can not help but be shocked yelled out the whole person like a stone statue fixed. Yelu Yun turned around and smiled at him and said, "It seems that these flying daggers of mine don't like you too much you can't even avoid the flying daggers admit defeat!" Tian Zongzi then realized the strength of Yelu Yun but he was not afraid. Instead, he yelled righteously, "You actually used a magic weapon to sneak attack is too despicable I do not submit." Yelu Yun take him no way to feel this young Taoist is really stupid cute smile and asked: "Taoist elder brother how do you think can be convinced?" TianZhongZi raised his voice and said, "It must be a fair match, if you win, I will let you pass."
Where are they?" Yelu Yun pointed at the dozen or so cultivators behind him. They are they win the fight and I'll beat them." Yelu Yun laughed bitterly, "Is this still the national capital or not. Entering the city actually has to go through so many hurdles surprisingly not a single person has come to take care of this Zhuo Zhaoya. It can't be an intention to embarrass me, right?" Tianzhongzi pulled out a small bamboo from his sleeve and said, "Come on let's compete." Ji Pingting whispered, "Brother Yun since they won't let us in might as well not go in anyway you aren't willing."
"Father is in the State Master's Mansion can I not go in? But it's quite fun especially this silly Taoist priest is really silly and cute. There's no harm in playing with him." Said Yelu Yun stepped forward with a smile and said, "Come on."
You don't underestimate me the state masters have said that I am a born cultivator." Tian Zongzi proudly raised his eyebrows then threw out the small bamboo in his hand.
Yelu Yun saw this section of small bamboo ordinary and strange some surprised and laughed: "Taoist elder brother you this Taoist art is really odd." TianZhongZi ignore him closed eyes. Mouth read the words in his manipulation of the small bamboo flying into the air after the fixed from the ground a foot high in the air seeped out a light green light and then out of the three strange ringing sound.
Yelu Yun is watching him casting suddenly felt his mind and soul for no reason with the sound of trembling three trembling after the first after the first state of mind calm and not wave second like a clear sound drenching. The third after forgetting all worries. No desire to forget all the mundane. His side of the ground Ji Pingting is also the same by the bamboo sound moved.
At this time, TianZhongZi put away the small bamboo. Walked to his side with a small bamboo knocked him gently called: "Wake up." Yelu Yun suddenly like a big dream woke up oddly looked at him suddenly reached out in his shoulder heavily patted two laugh: admire admire haha never lost so painfully over this kind of losing method is really happy man I can really serve you." TianZhongZi seldom be praised by people listen to his words of praise some shy coyly said: "you overpraise just bamboo sound three trembling nothing."
Good a bamboo sound three trembling although not offensive but can make everyone feel comfortable I kind of convinced you this kind of Taoist art I can never learn huh."
You lose should listen to me." Yelu Yun toward him squeezed his eyes and laughed: "I am losing but you seem to have not said the bet." "You ......" Tian Zongzi was so angry that he couldn't say anything but nay he couldn't do anything after all, the two sides didn't agree on a winning or losing bet.
Ji Pingting pursed her lips and laughed and grabbed Yelu Yun a clucked: "Yun brother you can be really bad cheat honest people." Yelu Yun laughed: "This Taoist elder brother is too cute to make a joke so what." TianZhongZi unconvinced: "Once more." Yelu Yun's right hand shook to put the silver gun on his shoulder Tian Zongzi felt his body like being electrocuted as if he was constantly trembling and panicked, "You ...... you ......" "I want to make friends with you." Yelu Yun smiled and drew back his silver spear.
TianZhongZi this just loose breath to see yelu cloud bold and unruly is not like the general land dude antipathy reduced a lot of thought for a moment said: "your magic weapon is really much but I just won once a win and a loss counted as a tie."
Well, a tie is good, but you this friend I made." Yelu Yun ground intuition told him to be able to perform "bamboo sound three trembling" this kind of magic person must be a kind-hearted person so rush to be friends with him. Because of the "bamboo sound three trembling" has no attack power so the sky vertical son in the road balance courtyard status is not high for people and some wooden na see yelu cloud has been clamoring to make friends with their own some embarrassed coyly said: "make friends can you drive this woman away." Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "I won't leave my chaff wife behind."
She ...... she is your wife?" TianZhongZi was dumbfounded when he heard it originally thought that YeLuYun was a flirt. But did not expect them to be married. Why can not have a wife? She is the daughter of the left minister of the Rui Kingdom, General Furong." "But Miss Zhuo she ......."
Even if she is married she is second in line according to your etiquette she should be considered a concubine." "Concubine!" Tian Zongzi was stunned how could not imagine that the State Master would let his only daughter be a concubine "Wouldn't this be too much of an injustice to Miss Zhuo!" Yelu Yun suddenly asked, "Big brother Daoist. Are you like Zhuo family miss." TianZhongZi's face "swish" a moment red stuttering response: "I ...... I ...... did not." Yelu Yun was originally teasing him to see him so in turn believe towards him squeezed his eyes flirting: "like like what afraid of anyway, the people here are almost all for Miss Zhuo came." TianZhongZi was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground.
Ji Pingting stretched her head to look at him and said with a delicate smile, "Brother Yun. Don't be a bully. Look at this big brother who is so ashamed. Good red face ah!" Tian Zongzi couldn't stand up anymore and ran away in a puff of smoke. Yelu Yun held his stomach and laughed so hard that he didn't even have the strength to speak. Ji Pingting joked: "Yun brother people like your fiancée how you are not angry at all." Yelu Yun reached out and pulled her into his arms and laughed, "If he looks at you, I will kill him." Ji Pingting crouched on his chest and laughed. The other monks saw them flirting as if no one else was there and looked at each other with sidelong glances. Two youths with the same attire walked out. A." Yelu Yun let go of Ji Pingting and greeted them with her gun, asking in a loud voice: "Since all of you are capable, why didn't you go to kill the enemy when Rui Guo attacked Gao Yang?" The young man on the left said in a deep voice: "We are not from Gao Yang, but we have been entrusted to ask for your advice." Yelu Yun was very impatient and pointed to the Fire Spirit Bead on his gun and said, "This is the Fire Spirit Bead from Haotian Mountain, you should ask yourselves if you have the ability to dissolve the Samadhi Flame before you make your move!"
Haotian Mountain!" The two youths were so shocked that their faces turned white. Glancing at each other they both shook their heads frequently then arched their hands towards Yelu Yun before turning to leave. The others were surprised to see them leave without a fight, but they heard Yelu Yun say in a loud voice: "If you can break the Samadhi Flame, then come and challenge me, otherwise don't waste my time." The remaining dozen people shook their heads these are young Taoist priests Taoist power is not deep dare not rush to death. They left in disgrace. Yelu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Laughed: "Into the city gate so hard it seems I became an unpopular character." Ji Pingting laughed, "Who let you marry the number one beauty of Goyang. Of course they are not willing to be monopolized by you, the flirtatious Marquis, as the flower leader."
"How do Thou also call me a flirt?" Ji Pingting said with a wry smile, "If Sister Zhuo doesn't have a sweetheart are you really not moved?" Yelu Yun pretended to hesitate murmuring, "This has to be considered." Ji Pingting pouted: "Hmph I knew you would be like this ignore you ...... ouch." Yelu Yun did not wait for her to finish holding her a leap on the horse and then crouched in her ear whispered teasingly: "Tonight penalty you accompany me."
Scoundrel." Ji Pingting spat with a red face and gazed at him with a burst of tenderness in her eyes.
At this time, those rich children and their domestic servants are lying on the ground huffing and puffing sleep mouth also spit out a thick breath of alcohol a hangover not yet woke up the appearance of Sheng Qingxu and small wine demon stood on the sidelines looking at the big laughs. Brother, little wine demon we entered the capital." Sheng Qingxu jumped on his horse and rode to his side and laughed: "Older brother this time you may have offended the whole of Gao Yang's rich and powerful son of the trouble is not small ah!"
I can't help it! But this group of rice buckets are quite amusing." Yelu Yun laughed and tucked the small wine demon that had turned back into a wine bottle into his waist and then entered the city on horseback.
Inside the city gates, the soldiers guarding the gates looked at them straight in the eyes, not expecting them to defeat so many people so easily they couldn't help but be shocked and dismayed.
Sheng Qingxu neglected to say: "Older brother I first find an inn to stay tomorrow and then pay a visit to the door so as to be courteous." Yelu Yun nodded and said, "In that case we'll leave first and wait for big brother at the State Master's residence tomorrow."
I know you go." Yelu Yun forcefully clamped the horse's body and threw off the onlookers behind him as he galloped towards the State Master's Mansion.
As the distance approached, Yelu Yun felt a little uncomfortable looking at Ji Pingting beside him. Frankly asked: "Pingting really want me to go in?" Ji Pingting looked back at him gently sighed and said quietly: "No woman likes to share her sweetheart with others, but I know you are not for the beauty but for your father and Hui sister they all need you. So I don't mind as long as you don't forget me is enough."
Pingting You will always be the favorite of my heart and I am your guardian." Yelu Yun hugged her gratefully.
Ji Pingting gazed at him infected by his persistent faith sweetly said, "I have nothing to fear with you in me I believe in you." Yelu Yun nodded and hugged Ji Pingting as he leapt off his horse and strutted to the door. To the guards guarding the door, he said, "Yelu Yun seeks to see the State Master." As soon as the two guards heard that it was Yelu Yun, they quickly fell to one knee and saluted, "See Marquis."
The two of you don't need to be polite." Yelu Yun smiled and said, "Please inform." A guard respectfully said, "Marquis please take a seat in the hall first. Leave the horses to us I will go and inform."
Thank you two." Yelu Yun did not hesitate to pull Ji Pingting into the State Master's Mansion.
The guards couldn't help but be staggered to see that he still dared to be so close when he arrived here.
Walking into the state master's residence, Ji Pingting felt that although the surrounding area is not a jade building, but the clean and aura without a trace of vulgarity, whether it is on the wall of the flower case or the corner of the house decoration are different. Can not help but praise: "Here is good although not as gorgeous as my home, but more comfortable than my home." Yelu Yun smiled and said: "Zhuo Zhaoya although powerful but his taste is very high when I first came here I am still a little uncomfortable to listen to Miss Zhuo said is Zhuo Zhaoya's own design by her layout." Ji Pingting looked around and saw that the courtyard was generous and decent, and even the corners were extremely elegant. Nodding her head, she said, "It seems that Zhuo's sister is really a rare character, a corner and a wall are decorated with elegant and not vulgar." Yelu Yun laughed: "To be honest, I really do not feel worthy of her, she is too elegant, but I am a mountainous and vulgar people are afraid that some people will say that a flower in the cow dung." Ji Pingting pinched her nose and teased, "It stinks." Yelu Yun laughed a few times and pulled her towards the main hall. When they came to the front steps of the main hall, someone suddenly came running. Old far waved his hand and called: "Older brother. You can come back." Yelu Yun turned his head to see the original is Li Wei. Can not help but be happy to welcome up and hugged him and laughed.
Li Wei excitedly pulled him up and down to look at some eyes fell on his left hand on the face of all the color of surprise sighed: "Master said that your hand has been good at that time we still do not believe that can not think of a miracle is too magical." Yelu Yun laughed: "Luck is just a big brother Li how are these days?"
Good no sickness no pain this state master's mansion has been so leisurely." Li Wei smiled and said, "By the way I should call you auntie." Yelu Yun laughed and did not respond turned to ask: "Fiber cloud that girl did not make a fuss?" Li Wei laughed: "Hey you also asked her to ask her, but she is every day in the thought of you ah! Always mention you in front of Miss even Miss is tired of hearing." Yelu Yun awkwardly said, "This fiber cloud really can't do anything about her."
Brother Yun how come there is another Fiber Cloud? Why didn't you tell me?" Ji Pingting winked at him mischievously. Li Wei just saw behind Yelu Yun stood a young girl with a pink face and apricot cheeks, green silk and cloudy temples, a pink dress covered with a white gauze jacket and a sword hanging from her waist, looking lively and lovely and charming and moving, a beautiful woman remembered violently the rumors that he had heard by chance and couldn't help but be a little puzzled and asked: "Older brother, this is ... ... ..." Yelu Yun walked back to Ji Pingting's side and pulled her hand over and introduced her with a smile, "She is Pingting." Li Wei saw two people holding hands so close to the face immediately changed and said in a deep voice: "The original rumors outside is true old brother you and Miss has been engaged to marry can not do something sorry Miss." Ji Pingting heard on the unhappy lightly grunted: "I am the wife of the cloud brother if not I persuade the cloud brother to come to your home, Miss even see him the opportunity is not now complained about me really do not know the good heart of the cloud brother we go I do not want to see the face of the people in the." Said pulling the hand of Yelu Yun want to go out. Yelu cloud although understand Li Wei protect master heart but sounds very harsh indeed, but Ji Pingting always eat soft but not hard he had to pull Ji Pingting turned back and said: "Whether into a marriage or not, she is my wife Li brother if you say again I will not be happy." Li Wei face aghast at Yelu Yun in his impression of Yelu Yun on the female color is not half interested in so it seems to be another scene. Simply look at his look to Ji Pingting's deep love eyes can see that he is in love with this woman has been deep can't help but worry for Zhuo Wenyan up to speak to persuade: "Older brother is the most important thing is the righteousness of the letter you since you agreed to the marriage can not be reversed. The girl how to arrange I do not want to say more but you must treat the lady well." Yelu Yun at this time the heart has already decided not to answer and asked: "Miss is still sad?" Li Wei shook his head and said: "Miss more and more calm every day in the cultivation even poetry and piano music are thrown aside like cultivation hermit I do not know what the heart of the Miss in the mind perhaps ask the fiber cloud will be a little better." Ji Pingting pouted, "Brother Yun he hasn't apologized to me yet!" Yelu Yun did not expect her to dwell on it. However, when he looked into Ji Pingting's eyes, he completely understood that in her heart, she didn't want her beloved to marry another woman just because of herself and her sister Hui. Thinking about it, he pinched her hand and asked softly, "I apologize on behalf of Brother Li, okay?" Ji Pingting was softened by his eyes slowly nodded and said, "Brother Yun ......"
There's no need to say more I understand it all." Yelu Yun smiled faintly and turned his head, "Brother Li I'm going to go and pay my respects to the State Master lead us there!"
The State Master called me to invite you to the study."
Go!" Yelu Yun deliberately embraced Ji Pingting into his arms thus pacifying her heart.
Li Wei sighed in his eyes. Without further ado, he guided them towards the study. Through the quiet corridor and garden three people came to the study door Yelu Yun suddenly stopped in his tracks because in the study field under the acacia tree Zhuo Wenyan is standing there with the slender cloud to talk.
The acacia tree under the Zhuo Wenyan changed the beautiful dress put on a elegant plain-colored robe as if a quiet orchid scattered a kind of unforgettable breath. Make people feel a kind of inexplicable freshness.
Zhuo Wenyan and fiber cloud heard footsteps turned their heads and looked over when they saw Yelu cloud are frozen yet the two have different moods. Fiber cloud is happy to stay in front of the eyes of the Yelu Yun did not see when the childish more than a point of maturity more than a point of bravado also more than a point of elegance under the foil of the gorgeous clothes. It looks more manly. Zhuo Wenyan see more than fiber cloud. She stayed not because of Yelu Yun but because of the Ji Pingting that Yelu Yun was holding. I did not expect to meet with my fiancé again when the other side of the arms actually have another beautiful woman and the demeanor clearly shows their intimate relationship.
Yelu Yun smiled awkwardly and released Ji Pingting in his arms and respectfully saluted, "Yelu Yun see Miss." "You're back!" Zhuo Wenyan's face blossomed into a charming smile despite her complex inner feelings. Ji Pingting looked dumbfounded and couldn't help but be impressed by Zhuo Wenyan's gracefulness and charm, and secretly marveled that Zhuo Wenyan was worthy of being a well-known beauty from near and far, and that just this knitting of the brows and a smile could touch people's hearts and make them unable to extricate themselves. Yelu Yun turned his head to look at Ji Pingting a glance for a moment do not know how to introduce stammered and said half a day did not say out.
Ji Pingting, however, appeared to be generous, smiled gently and greeted Zhuo Wenyan's hand and said: "You are Zhuo sister, right? I am Ji Pingting sister call me Pingting on the line sister is really too beautiful than the rumors more beautiful I am looking fascinated." Zhuo Wenyan original also some unnatural see Ji Pingting so lively and lovely mood also relaxed down with a smile: "or Pingting sister looks beautiful and moving even I like." Under the acacia tree, the two beauties competed with each other in a clear and elegant, a delicate and lovely to see Yelu Yun dazzled and couldn't help but smile and see the two women so amicable in the heart of the uneasiness immediately lifted out of the corner of the eye glimpsed the fiber cloud on the side of the grudgingly looked at him and then went up to laugh: "How do you talk to the little chili pepper? Not like you ah!"
Who made you not come to see me for so long." Fibrous clouds see him take the initiative to find on their own and happy up grabbed his left hand to see half a day marveled: "Yun brother you really did not lie to me hand really good in the end how to get?" Yelu Yun cheeky smile: "Every day recite incantation read good."
Liar." Fiber cloud white glance at him anger: "You go to enjoy yourself to throw me and miss here regardless." Yelu Yun laughed, "How could I dare?" Li Wei smiled and interjected, "The master is still waiting inside, go in." Yelu Yun nodded and looked back at Zhuo Wenyan who was also looking at him and stared at him.
Ji Pingting walked over to Yelu Yun and pinched him, saying, "Marry and go home to see it slowly! Anyway, Zhuo sister and will not run." Yelu Yun's face immediately red, but Zhuo Wenyan appeared very calm as if it was not a matter of concern, smiling.
Fiber cloud was originally for Yelu cloud to bring Ji Pingting very unhappy but see her generous and lively lovely and temperament is also similar to their own will slowly accept her see her poking fun at the two smiling jack said: "cloud brother more than a year did not see the lady naturally want to see a few more eyes." "You this little brat will come back to clean you up later." Zhuo Wenyan gently poked her then turned to Yelu Yun and said, "Let's go in!" Saying this, she turned around and walked towards the study.
Yelu Yun took a step and suddenly retreated back and smiled at Ji Pingting before reaching out and holding her hand to lead her into the study. "Count on you to know what you're talking about." Ji Pingting smiled triumphantly.
Book 10 Chapter 55 - A Gathering at the Zhuo Mansion
Zhuo Zhaoya actually has been listening to the conversation outside at this time to see Yelu Yun led Ji Pingting walked in with a smile and stood up and said: "virtuous son-in-law came back on the good." Yelu Yun bowed and bowed respectfully, "See Uncle Zhuo." Looked at a face of peace Zhuo Zhaoya he always felt a lot of pressure to understand that this is from the Zhuo Zhaoya's strong strength as long as the heart to see him produced a strong fighting spirit to a higher realm of yearning. "Uncle good." Ji Pingting also along with the Ying Ying a blessing. Yai suddenly frowned and looked at the wine pot on Yelu Yun's waist and asked, "How did your son-in-law bring the demon with him?" Yelu Yun know can't hide him bowed: "This is a thousand years wine demon it is not malicious only like to drink wine I see it poor brought." The little wine demon jumped out and hid behind him nervously looking at Zhuo Zhaoya.
Zhuo Zhaoya sized up the little wine demon and nodded his head, "Indeed, it is a thousand year old wine demon, but there is nothing wrong with it, except that it will bring you a lot of unnecessary trouble."
Nothing since we are friends we don't mind the trouble."
Well you stay with it maybe it can still help a little."
Thank you, Uncle."
Let's get back to the topic of marriage since your son-in-law has returned." Yelu Yun sneaked a glance at Zhuo Wenyan, her expression was very calm, his heart was a little bit settled, turned his head and asked: "Uncle Zhuo, or please ask my father to come to talk about it!"
Should." Zhuo Zhaoya turned his head and said, "Wenyan, go and invite Eunuch You here."
Yes." Zhuo Wenyan stood up and curled out of the study. Yelu Yun asked, "Is my father alright?" Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said, "These days, Wenyan is taking care of your father as a daughter-in-law, you know how careful Wenyan is, and your father is naturally doing very well." "Thank you uncle for looking after my father so caringly." Yelu Yun nodded and suddenly stood up, lifted his robe and knelt on the ground, pleading: "I have no opinion on the matter of marriage, only one thing I want to ask Uncle Zhuo to help." "Oh?" Zhuo Zhaoya slightly surprised to look at him and asked: "Xian son-in-law what problem just say." Yelu Yun stretched out his left hand and pointed to the jade spot on the back of his hand and said, "There is a soul trapped in the jade, I have been looking around for a way to find a way to save the soul and I still can't save it. Uncle Zhuo is a Taoist master, I wonder if there is a way to release the soul from the jade." Zhuo Zhaoya stood up in shock at his words, the always calm man was also surprised by the strange things that Yelu Yun said.
He walked over to Yelu Yun and bent down to take a closer look at the pink colored jade spot his brow furrowed slightly as he asked, "What is the name of this jade?"
Soul Lock Jade."
Soul Lock Jade?" Zhuo Zhaoya sucked in a breath of cool air. The face also became a bit strange reached out and grabbed Yelu Yun's hand to test it frowned and said: "Xian son-in-law you did not get it wrong, right? There is no soul locked in the jade."
What?" Yelu Yun jumped up in shock. Nervously, he looked at the jade spot on the back of his hand. He muttered, "Impossible. Before returning to the Rui Kingdom, Sister Hui was still able to connect with my mind. How could it not be? It must be a mistake. Otherwise, where did Sister Hui's soul go?" Zhuo Zhaoya saw that his tone had the meaning of doubting his ability. He said unhappily, "I didn't lie to you. I tried just now. There is no reaction of the Yin Spirit in the jade. You wouldn't not believe in my strength, right?"
But ...... "Yelu Yun was Zhuo Zhaoya's words trembled heart and soul. Zhuo Zhaoya's strength is strong. He couldn't help but not believe it. But he did not want to believe. The heart is still holding a ray of hope. Thinking of Yuwen Hui's kindness to herself. I can't help but cry in frustration. Mournfully caressing the jade spot. Softly said: "I will not give up. In order to Hui sister. I will do my best to find her soul." Ji Pingting was startled by his reaction. She quickly ran to his side and said, "Brother Yun. Don't be sad. Sister Hui will definitely be fine. Let's think of another way." Yelu Yun sadly said, "It's my incompetence. I originally thought that I could save her soul. I didn't expect this result. It seems I shouldn't have returned to Gao Yang." Zhuo Zhaoya saw that he reacted so violently. Surprised, he asked, "Sage son-in-law. In the end what is going on? Who is the soul inside?"
Her name is Yuwen Hui. I had promised to marry her. Unfortunately, she fell into the lake in the bright lake. The soul was locked. Unable to come out." Yelu Yun sighed and shed another tear.
At this time, Zhuo Wenyan was helping Yelu Hu to cross the threshold. Seeing him in this state, they were both startled.
Yelu Hu asked in shock, "Xiao Yun. What happened?" Yelu Yun turned around and saw his father. Heart a joy. Only then did he collect his Qi Rong. After wiping the tears, he walked up and held his father. Smilingly said, "Father. I'm fine." Yelu Hu looked very happy to see his son. His face was full of smiles. Embracing his son, he excitedly said, "You finally came back. Great." Yelu Yun saw that his father's temples were graying. Concernedly asked, "Father. How is your body?" Yelu Hu smiled, "Good. Good. Yan'er and my in-laws treated me like a guest. Now you are back again. The future will be better."
Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said, "My son-in-law. I didn't lie to you, did I? All is well with your father." Yelu Yun turned towards him and gave a long bow, "Thank you Uncle Zhuo." Yelu Hu laughed, "You should also thank your fiancée." Yelu Yun turned around and bowed again. Saying, "Thank you Miss Zhuo." Zhuo Wenyan blessed. Smiling, she said, "There is no need to be polite, Mr. Yelu." Yelu Hu tugged on his son's clothes and chided with a smile, "How can you address your own wife like that? Don't change your tone."
Yes." Yelu Yun awkwardly looked at Zhuo Wenyan to see her pink face shy low coyly said: "Wen ...... Wenyan." Zhuo Wenyan was so generous that she made a blessing and answered, "Yun Di."
Little cloud finally want to start a family my wish has been fulfilled also afford his mother in heaven." Yelu tiger see son will be married heart can not say happy suddenly glimpsed Ji Pingting stood by the side could not help but be stunned surprised to ask: "This is not Ji girl?" Ji Pingting blessed a blessing respectfully said: "uncle is me." Yelu Yun walked up and held her hand and smiled, "Father, she is what I brought." Yelu Hu looked at his son and looked at her suddenly realized that the original son not only to marry a heart is more happy, but also afraid of Zhuo family is not happy to turn his head and asked: "Zhuo in-laws this matter how to do?" Zhuo Zhaoya smiled unconcernedly: "Men have three wives and four concubines is a common thing as long as Wenyan and Miss Ji get along well, there will be nothing wrong." Said he turned his head and said: "Wenyan. You Ji sister first came to you can be good hospitality her do not aggravate her."
My daughter understands." Zhuo Wenyan walked to Ji Pingting's side and pulled her to sit on her side.
Zhuo Zhaoya satisfied nodded with a smile and said: "Yelu old brother called you to discuss the children's wedding date I do not know the in-laws have any opinion." Yelu Yun suddenly stood up and bowed: "Little nephew wants to first closed three months. I also hope that uncle father fulfillment." Yelu Hu asked in surprise: "What retreat? What do you want to do?" Zhuo Zhaoya explained with a smile, "That is the terminology of cultivation he should not eat or drink for three months to practice wholeheartedly." Yelu Yun heard or a face of bewilderment anxiously asked: "Do not eat and drink will not live to starve to death." Zhuo Wenyan smiled and said, "Uncle will be fine during the training period, so don't worry!" Yelu Hu saw that his future daughter-in-law had spoken up in defense so he nodded.
Zhuo Zhaoya asked, "Your son-in-law's three months of closed-door cultivation is not easy! Your strength nowadays is already considered superior amongst the human realm why are you in such a hurry?" Yelu Yun said bluntly, "Sister Hui's soul is hidden in the jade. I want to crack this Soul Locking Immortal Jade as soon as possible Furthermore, I still have two more pieces of Immortal Jade that need to be completely refined so I'm in a hurry to close the door." Zhuo Zhaoya smiled, "I'll look at it this way! Let Wenyan accompany you on your retreat. Her Nine Heavens Xuan Ling Soul Drawing ** has not yet been practiced to the extreme your combined dual cultivation complement each other insufficient it!" "This ......" Yelu Yun involuntarily looked to the side of Ji Pingting to see her face with the color of Chi bitter heart can not bear to ask: "Pingting how to do?" Zhuo Zhaoya proudly laughed: "For the time being, no one dares to come to my house to cause trouble Ji girl both with Wenyan to serve a husband is also my daughter I will naturally place her well." Ji Pingting's eyes turned red. In a small voice, she said, "Brother Yun, I will accompany you to the retreat!" Yelu Yun softly said, "Fool how can you not eat or drink for three months! It is better to stay first by the way to accompany my father." Ji Pingting pouted her lips and wanted to argue but saw the crowd are looking at themselves helplessly lowered their heads.
Yelu Yun looked heartbroken and said, "Uncle, I'm practicing on my own! Let Wenyan and Ji Pingting be my companions." Zhuo Zhaoya glanced at his daughter and saw her nodding slightly. So with a smile, he said, "Well, the stone courtyard at the back has a practice room you can go in once you've chosen your day." Yelu Yun owed his body and said, "Thank you uncle for accomplishing this." Yelu Hu saw his son's career success and now he wants to start a family, the old man comforted and laughed: "Xiao Yun you have already become an official and also sealed the marquis I'm really happy." Ji Pingting, however, proudly interjected, "Brother Yun is now the King of Dongping of the Rui Kingdom." "Oh?" Everyone at the venue was surprised. Even Zhuo Zhaoya was a bit surprised. He smiled at his daughter and said, "Wenyan has become a princess." Zhuo Wenyan knew that Yelu Yun had no interest in officialdom. I didn't expect him to be crowned king himself originally to be married to the state of Qin now become the king consort of the state of Rui can't help but sigh at the world's changeable things. Yelu Hu saw his son to become a man of the world is more happy together the only thing he does not like is that he is in the sharp country as an official in his heart sharp country is still an enemy country, so urged: "small cloud you can not let the sharp country to attack again, or I will not let you go."
Yelu Yun laughed: "That is just a false name I will not go back to be an official." Said he stroked the jade spot on the back of his hand and said, "Although I can't sense Hui sister's soul, but I know that the human ghost reincarnation has no death at all as long as Hui sister's soul is still there I still have to do my best to save her out." Yelu Hu asked in confusion, "Hui sister? Who is she?" Yelu Yun sadly said, "She is also my wife only that her soul is locked by the jade and there is no way for her to marry me."
Ghost?" Yelu Hu was so scared that his face turned white and asked in a trembling voice: "Is there really a ghost in the world?" Zhuo Zhaoya laughed: "people, ghosts, gods, fairies, demons, devils, these exist only the world to see less so do not know the things outside the human world Wenyan practiced the Nine Heavenly Xuan Ling attracting the soul ** is the use of the power of the Yin soul." Yelu Hu smiled bitterly and said: "Forget it or don't tell me." Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said: "Since we all agree on the marriage will be set in August." As soon as the marriage was mentioned Yelu Hu laughed again and said evenly, "Good very good just in August!" Yelu Yun apologetically glanced at Ji Pingting and then shifted his gaze to Zhuo Wenyan as if asking for her opinion. Zhuo Wenyan also understood what he meant and smiled faintly.
Yelu Yun saw her neither nodding nor shaking her head as if everything has nothing to do with her could not help but wonder, "Is it possible that Zhuo sister wants the same as me?" Suddenly felt a slight pain on the back of his hand. Turned his head to see Ji Pingting that watery big eyes mischievously blinked at him seems to be flirting with him.
Zhuo Zhaoya also said: "Xian son-in-law you and Ji girl is also tired should go to rest Wenyan. You take them to go! I will talk about the details with my in-laws again."
Yes father." Zhuo Wenyan got up and said with a smile, "Yun Di Pingting sister let's go!" Ji Pingting held onto Zhuo Wenyan's arm and said with a delicate smile, "Sister I'm not tired the garden here is very comfortable take me for a stroll!"
Good!" Zhuo Wenyan smiled and led her out of the study.
Fiber cloud and Li Wei are waiting outside the study to see the two beauties walked out intimately. They put down the big stone in their hearts and greeted them with smiles.
Zhuo Wenyan said: "Li Wei, you first go to Feng Ying courtyard to see if they have cleaned up. Yun Di and Pingting sister are going to rest."
"Yes." Li Wei respectfully answered and turned to leave.
Slender Cloud walked beside Zhuo Wenyan and asked with a smile, "Has the young lady's marriage been finalized?" Zhuo Wenyan nodded with a red face and said, "There are still three months to wait." Jianyun was surprised and asked, "Why?" Yelu Yun interjected, "I'm going to close down and practice." "Cultivate?" Jianyun pouted her lips and complained, "It's not too late to practice after getting married! It's really uncharacteristic of you to leave Miss and Sister Ji aside to go and practice by yourself." Zhuo Wenyan defended, "A man's ambition is naturally to learn skills." Lianyun smiled and snickered, "Miss has not crossed the threshold and is helping him hum I won't say any more." Zhuo Wenyan pinched her cheeks red-faced and said, "You are talking nonsense again." Ji Pingting pulled Yelu Yun and asked in a low voice, "Why does Brother Yun have to wait three months? Isn't it better to get married and then practice?"
Hey You are now rushing me to get married again." Ji Pingting laughed delicately, "I think Sister Zhuo is very nice. Long ground and beautiful I do not believe that you are not in a hurry to marry her." Yelu Yun gently sighed and said, "I will not give up on the matter of Hui sister Zhuo uncle since he said that he could not detect the soul, that is to say, Hui sister in the jade problem I am afraid of late changes so I want to open the jade as soon as possible may be able to help the Hui sister within an arm. Even after the marriage, I still have to look for ways to save people in all directions and even go to the heavenly realm, there are still a lot of things to do! At that time to leave you no matter can not blame me." Ji Pingting knows that his heart aches for Yuwen Hui. Yanran said, "Brother Yun has feelings and righteousness how can I blame you? I believe sister Hui will be fine just don't know what sister Zhuo will think." Yelu Yun glanced at Zhuo Wenyan who was joking with Fiber Cloud and shook her head, "I also don't know what she thinks as a matter of fact she shouldn't be so calm it's really a bit odd." Ji Pingting advised, "Since you want to marry her, you have to ask her to understand if she has other ideas, we can also help her, but you can not be jealous." "I'm satisfied if you're not jealous." Yelu Yun gently wrapped her waist. Then walked to Zhuo Wenyan's side. He said, "Sister Zhuo, can you accompany me for a walk?" Zhuo Wenyan was stunned for a moment. Looking at Yelu Yun's serious eyes, she nodded.
Passing through the courtyard gate, the two of them walked into the garden of the State Master's residence surrounded by a tranquil pool and a handsome bamboo corridor. Yelu Yun said as he walked, "Sister Zhuo no matter what we are friends have something to say I'll be frank and straight to the point if there is any offense please sister do not take offense." Zhuo Wenyan reached out and picked a leaf and said with a smile, "I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask just ask!"
Today see sister everything as usual feel a little surprised does sister really forget the old love? Although I have not known my sister for a long time, I know that my sister is not a fickle person, so I don't understand." Zhuo Wenyan slightly sighed and then smiled and said: "I am not hiding from you there is a trace of attachment but almost forgotten." Yelu Yun did not feel the slightest bit unhappy to see her so frank but more relaxed and straightforward: "Sister in fact, I came here for two main reasons, one is to see my father and the other is to ask uncle to save the people, and the marriage is only an exchange of conditions in my heart, sister is still respected Miss I have never thought that I am worthy of the Miss celestial beauty." Zhuo Wenyan slightly stunned to see Yelu Yun involuntarily touched the left hand of the jade and then understood: "So you are for the person in the jade and I think it is the father of what you said it! It seems that both of us can't help it." Yelu Yun looked back and said: "Pingting is my beloved person and jade in the Hui sister is my most tender wife they all make me love has been deep can not help themselves and sister in my heart has always been a fairy-like character. I'm not good enough for you."
You are too kind I am just an ordinary person." Zhuo Wenyan felt comfortable seeing him so straightforward and also felt much closer after spitting out her heart.
Yelu Yun could not help but look at her in dismay because Zhuo Wenyan face haze has been swept away and replaced by the original elegance and dusty atmosphere. Although he could not bear but he still asked: "Shu big brother! Have you talked to him?" Zhuo Wenyan eyebrows slightly knit quietly said: "Shu big brother's things have passed I have nothing to stay only as a dream it! Now it's just a dream waking up."
What happened?"
He got married."
Ah!" Yelu Yun was taken aback by the thought that Shu Yuping was an infatuated person not realizing that he would give up Zhuo Wenyan to get married he asked, "This is not possible, right?"
Half a year ago his father, who is also my senior uncle, came to see father. Of course my father told him about our betrothal Shifu he was not even surprised and said that Brother Shu was already married to a princess of the Chiyan Kingdom. He also said that Mr. Shu had married a princess of the Red Yan Kingdom and had joined the government. I originally do not believe but the teacher uncle said the words can not help but I do not believe from then on I was disillusioned with the original thought of a lifetime of cultivation and practice heart so changed this body robe unexpectedly you are back." Yelu cloud after listening to the continuous sigh unexpectedly after more than a year surprisingly had so many changes is really unexpected. At the same time the heart of a piece of the heart disease also went mood immediately became relaxed and sighed: "so really can't think of Shu young master will change."
There is nothing in the world that does not seem to change between us has not also changed?" "Although things have come to this point, but I still respect sister's will but I think sister and I only friendship if forced to become husband and wife that is too forced. I am originally a mountain roughneck who doesn't care about propriety so I want us to get married but not be husband and wife." Zhuo Wenyan smiled and nodded, "It seems that we are thinking the same thing I have already decided to practice wholeheartedly marriage is just a formality for me I originally found it difficult to speak out I didn't expect you to say it first. In fact, we are more like friends. I feel very comfortable with you. There's no pressure at all I've felt this way before. During this time I have been thinking about it every day until I saw you again today I made my decision." Yelu Yun saw that the problem was solved in his heart and laughed, "I almost didn't dare to come back, if I had known that I would have come back long ago." Ji Pingting ran over and laughed as she joked, "Have you finished whispering?" Zhuo Wenyan pulled her hand said: "We are talking about you!"
Me? What do I have to say? It won't be bad words, right?" Yelu Yun wrapped his arms around her and teased, "We are talking about when you will give me a son." Ji Pingting was shy and covered her face and snapped, "You're crazy sister and fiber clouds are actually dare to say this kind of words ignore you." Yelu cloud cheeky smile: "are their own people afraid of what." Ji Pingting grabbed him by the ear and snapped, "Don't think that Zhuo sister is here I don't dare to cure you." Yelu Yun reached out and embraced her and laughed: "How would I dare to do that with my wife on top?" Zhuo Wenyan and Jianyun couldn't help but purse their lips and laugh when they saw the two flirting. Ji Pingting saw Zhuo Wenyan smiling brightly and pouted, "Zhuo sister quickly come to cure your husband! It's so unreasonable." Zhuo Wenyan laughed: "Fiber cloud to bring them back to the house to make trouble do not destroy the garden land quiet." Yelu Yun face the graceful Zhuo Wenyan but did not dare to be rude and smiled: "Sister has always been stable we let you laugh."
Zhuo Wenyan shook her head and said: "The garden is quiet occasionally some laughter to not feel cold." Yelu Yun then feel relieved and Ji Pingting playfully walked towards the courtyard.
The night Zhuo Zhaoya arranged a banquet for Yelu Yun to receive the wind and wash the dust to get together happily.
Yelu Hu looked at the two such as flowers like jade daughter-in-law is smiling and fierce to mouth pouring wine not much time on the drunkenness.
Li Wei helped him back to his room.
Ji Pingting and Zhuo Wenyan has been talking and laughing actually like a close sister general drink a few mouths she smacked the wine spicy mouth laugh and ambush in the Yelu cloud ground ear whispered begging: "cloud brother or your wine is good I want to drink a cup."
Good ah! I also think my own wine is good to drink." Yelu Yun smiled and picked up the wine cup and splashed the wine on the ground and then put his two fingers on the edge of the cup and in no time the wine flowed into the cup drop by drop.
Zhuo Wenyan has long seen so just laughed and did not care However, Zhuo Zhaoya face changed so much that his body trembled and even seemed to stand up.
Zhuo Wenyan saw his father lost his usual calm and asked in surprise: "Father. What's wrong with you?" Zhuo Zhaoya heard the words and realized that he was out of order, so he sat down again, twirling his beard with a smile and said: "My son-in-law's Taoist skills are strange, so I was a little surprised." Zhuo Wenyan smiled and said, "Yun Di's Taoist skills have always been strange, first this wine-making technique and then the left hand recovery. I still don't know how many strange skills there are!" Yelu Yun laughed, "This is not much of a skill but just being idle and bored to make some wine to drink, sister is laughing." Zhuo Zhaoya asked: "Yin son-in-law where did you learn this wine skill?"
There is a big brother Guan in the heavenly realm who gave me a wine talisman."
Wine talisman! Guan Haoyue?" Zhuo Zhaoya once again stood up in shock "Where did you meet him?" Everyone was startled by Zhuo Zhaoya's unusual behavior.
Zhuo Wenyan shook her father's arm and asked worriedly, "Father, what's wrong with you again?" Zhuo Zhaoya ignored his daughter staring directly at Yelu Yun. Yelu Yun heard Zhuo Zhaoya's words also extremely surprised. Asked in return: "uncle how do you know Guan big brother's name? Have you seen him?"
Zhuo Zhaoya just a moment of excitement before blurting out at this time can not help but regret. After hesitating for a while he pulled up his robe and sat down with a smile and said, "When I was young, I heard a Taoist priest talk about this matter and had a deep impression so I remembered it." Yelu Yun naturally will not believe the heart muttered: "Zhuo uncle how will know Guan big brother it? Could it be that he has also been to the heavenly realm? Well, Brother Wu said that Uncle Zhuo's strength might have reached the level of the Immortal World, so maybe Uncle Zhuo really went up there." Thinking about it, he suddenly realized that he had only been drinking with Guan Haoyue for a few days. But did not know his details and asked: "Uncle you know what Guan Haoyue is?" Zhuo Zhaoya asked in shock, "You don't know?"
I don't know as soon as he met me he kept buying me drinks a total of more than a thousand kinds of wine." Fiber cloud surprised interjected and asked, "Wow more than a thousand kinds of wine isn't it to be drunk to death?" Yelu Yun smiled and said, "Brother Guan said he knows more than 3,000 kinds of wine and I only drank more than 1,000 kinds of wine which is not much." Zhuo Wenyan was also staggered by what she heard. Laughing, she said, "This big brother Guan of yours is really interesting not to know you to buy you a drink." Yelu Yun said, "If it wasn't for him helping me pass through the Heavenly Gate I might still be in the Heavenly Realm right now!" Zhuo Zhaoya's face suddenly green and white seems to be thinking about what to see the topic was diverted also no longer think too much about it lifted the cup and smiled: "I first dry for the toast." Said even drank three cups.
Zhuo Wenyan seldom see father drink so much wine can not help but be a little surprised asked in a small voice: "Father you drink too much."
No harm done." Zhuo Zhaoya acted very happy. People felt that he was really happy because his daughter had a good home.
Zhuo Wenyan and Yelu Yun looked at each other unexpectedly. There were some puzzled colors in their eyes.
After drinking for a while Zhuo Zhaoya got a little drunk. Zhuo Wenyan sent Yelu Yun and Ji Pingting back to the "Feng Ying Yuan". Walking on the road, Yelu Yun asked: "Zhuo sister there is a sentence although very offensive, but I still ask a question I really can not figure out why uncle must want us to get married that what the etiquette is really too far-fetched." Zhuo Wenyan shook her head and said, "I'm not sure, but father won't harm me, he must have a deeper meaning in this arrangement." Yelu Yun smiled and said, "It seems uncle will be disappointed." "It is I who am unfilial." Zhuo Wenyan's face was slightly ashamed as she sadly left the courtyard. Ji Pingting walked over and asked in a playful voice, "Is there something wrong with Brother Yun?" Yelu Yun smiled and said, "I've discussed with my sister to only be a nominal couple." "Ah!" Ji Pingting shrieked.
There is only friendship and no love between my sister and I there is no need to force each other so being a pair of friends with a marriage contract is the best option for both of us." "Brother Yun you're not doing this for me are you?"
Little fool the two of us are heart to heart there is nothing wrong even if it is for thy sake right?" Ji Pingting heard a sour nose violently jumped into his arms whimpering and crying.
Yelu Yun reached out to hold her across the arms of the house to go to the laugh: "My good wife to soothe your public it." Ji Pingting smiled sweetly with a burst of spring on her face, and everything was in the air.
The next morning Zhuo Wenyan and fiber cloud to Feng Ying courtyard want to take them out to play walked to the courtyard will see Yelu Yun carrying a gun is trying to practice martial arts with a smile: "cloud brother morning." Yelu Yun saw Zhuo Wenyan arrive and hurriedly greeted her, "Sister morning sister how come so early?"
Used to getting up early." Zhuo Wenyan looked at the silver gun in his hand and smiled, "Yun Di this gun seems to have changed." Yelu Yun touched the body of the gun and said compassionately, "This gun swallowed the Fire Spirit Pearl and can now use fire magic."
Oh? The original is the fire spirit pearl I have read the canonical books this pearl hides three kinds of true fire belongs to the earth fire extreme power is not small." Li Wei came over to see them and saluted. Zhuo Wenyan said, "Today I'm going to take Yun Di and Pingting sister out to play you go prepare the carriage!"
Miss Master asked me to come and summon Auntie." Zhuo Wenyan asked, "Oh? Is there something wrong with father?"
I don't know but Master looks good in the morning I'm sure it can't be bad."
I know." Zhuo Wenyan said, "Yun Di, you should go quickly. Father may have something important to do! I'm going to talk to Pingting." Yelu Yun remembered that Pingting was still sleeping in her room and couldn't help but blush and embarrassingly said, "Pingting is in my room and my sister can go in and find her." Zhuo Wenyan, however, did not have any unusual reaction nodded her head and said, "Uh-huh." Yelu Yun saw that the atmosphere was awkward and did not dare to stay any longer pulled Li Wei and left the small courtyard.
Jianyun stuck her tongue out and laughed, "I never thought that Brother Yun and Sister Ji would be so close." Zhuo Wenyan smiled and said, "What's so strange about them being husband and wife? Besides, he and I are only married in name so that the responsibility of passing on the family name to the Yelu family will be on Pingting's sister and she will be able to add a child to her family early."
Yun brother is also really Miss so beautiful are not moved."
The word "love" can't be compared to beauty and ugliness, even if I'm ten times more beautiful, I believe he won't be moved."
So his heart will not have me?" "If you don't mind, stay with me!" Fiber cloud in fact has long been not hold too much hope smiled and joked: "I do not believe that Yun brother every day to you will have no feelings Miss you to him may also have a good feeling it!" Zhuo Wenyan pursed her lips and laughed: "If that's the case, even if you are really a couple, it's nothing." Fiber cloud made a face and laughed: "Miss more and more do not know shame even this is said."
Love to there is no need to cover up but ......" Zhuo Wenyan shook her head and smiled, "Who will not know the future of the matter I do not want to blindly guess."
Book 10 Chapter 56 - The Sprites and Ghosts
Zhuo Zhaoya in the study is sitting behind the book case writing something to see Yelu Yun arrived smiled and stood up and said, "Xian son-in-law you came just in time I have a gift to give you."
Gift?" Yelu Yun froze.
Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said, "It is Wenyan's dowry which is good for your cultivation."
So that's how it is son-in-law has no choice but to accept it in shame." Yelu Yun knelt down and performed a big salute. Bar!" Zhuo Zhaoya led him through the courtyard to his secret room.
Through the small courtyard step through the corridor Zhuo Zhaoya will bring the Yelu Yun to an extremely quiet courtyard is located in a group of mountains in the doorway pool water flow only a small stone bridge connection. Walking into the rockery surrounded by naturally occurring tree walls layer upon layer of foliage staggered orderly climb on top of the stone walls.
At the entrance of a green green vine as if a curtain like blocked outside the door so that people can not see the layout of the courtyard.
Yelu Yun curiously stopped and looked happily for a while and sighed: "The arrangement here is really skillful." Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said: "This is my place of purification never allow outsiders to come even Wenyan also rarely come in." "But I ......"
You are my son-in-law naturally not an outsider." Zhuo Zhaoya walked to the door and put his right palm on the tree wall white light flashed then saw the hanging green vines naturally gave way to an entrance.
Yelu Yun stepped into the courtyard now inside is not big only in the center of the erection of a strange shaped boulder in light blue against the doorway of the side carved with a huge "Tao" word. Other than that there is nothing.
Yelu Yun curiously asked: "uncle is here?"
It is within this boulder that is my place of retreat." Zhuo Zhaoya slowly walked over to the boulder and placed his right hand on an inconspicuous hole underneath the word "Dao", then a blue light shot out from between the cracks of his hand. A strange place!" Looking at the hard boulder actually opened a stone door Yelu Yun could not help but marveled. Bar!" Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and took the lead to walk in.
Yelu Yun just walked in. Behind the stone door automatically closed. Being in the middle of the boulder, he was now surrounded by blue crystals. The crystals are crystal clear. Can see through the crystal outside the scene. Can't help but be surprised.
Zhuo Zhaoya pointed at the bottom and said: "Son-in-law. Follow me down. The cultivation room is down there." Yelu Yun looked back. In front of him was a circular platform with a diameter of about one zhang. There was a square hole in the middle of the platform. Walking to the side of the hole. He realized that inside the hole was a staircase. Leads to the bottom. Can't help but marvel at the ingenious design. Splendid.
Zhuo Zhaoya led him down the stairs for about ten feet. A corridor appeared in front of him. There are two rooms on each side of the corridor. The top of the corridor also has a room.
Zhuo Zhaoya walked to the door of the second room on the left and opened the door. Then waved to him.
Yelu Yun hurriedly walked in. The room was not too big. There was a shelf on each side of the wall. On the shelves were all sorts of strange things. There were stones and jade. There were flowers and grass. There were books and paintings. Many of the items also emitted a strange light.
Zhuo Zhaoya saw his surprised face. With a smile, he said, "The things here are all good for cultivators to refine magic weapons. Some of them have already been refined. But they have not taken shape." "Oh?" Yelu Yun casually picked up a book made of green yarn from the shelf. He asked, "Is this too?"
Of course." Zhuo Zhaoya pointed at the book made of green yarn and introduced, "This is called the 'Gathering Yin Green Veil Scroll' which is an excellent product for practicing the Ghost Sentinel Technique."
Gathering Yin Green Veil Scroll? Hmmm not much use to me." Yelu Yun put down the Gathering Yin Green Veil Scroll and casually picked up a small blue bead. One of the treasures, the Shark Zephyr Bead." Yelu Yun laughed, "Uncle's treasures are so many. It is a pity that there is no use for them." Zhuo Zhaoya laughed lightly, "Although the things here are treasures, I don't put them in my eyes yet. If your son-in-law wants them, he can just take them." Yelu cloud heart said: "according to his statement these are good things can he even disdain to use visible these treasures role is limited if you want to cross him by no means rely on these treasures, otherwise it will only develop the habit of relying on treasures." Thinking. He shook his head and said, "My magic weapon can't fit anymore, it's useless to take it." Zhuo Zhaoya picked up a sword and handed it to Yelu Yun and laughed, "This is called the Heaven Seeking Sword and only need to sacrifice it with blood to use the sword mastery technique at will. The tip of the sword also has an ice gas that can make a person temporarily stiffen when stabbed, and Miss Ji doesn't know how to do Taoist magic, so maybe she will be able to use it." Yelu Yun was interested this time. He had been worried about Ji Pingting's safety. He quickly took the sword and respectfully said, "I'll thank uncle for Pingting."
This thing is of no use to me at all. Take it." Said Zhuo Zhaoya walked to the east wall corner and pointed to a three-inch square box and said, "This is what I'm going to send you." Yelu Yun walked over to take a closer look at Zhuo Zhaoya pointed to an ink lacquer square box with golden carvings on it is very beautiful. Yelu Yun curiously opened the lid of the box when the lid opened he suddenly felt a cloudy wind blowing in his heart is very creepy, could not help but eat a shock.
He put down the lid to the box to look at the original box put a jade like stone like object was gray above the natural generation of a skeleton let a person daunted and there is a feeling of eerie. Zhuo Zhaoya gazed at the box of things said: "This is a piece of immortal jade." Yelu Yun to immortal jade exceptionally sensitive so he knew at a glance is an immortal jade only he has never seen the immortal jade without immortal qi and therefore a time can not decide just listen to Zhuo Zhaoya words he affirmed his own judgment and reached out to touch the immortal jade. "Wait." Zhuo Zhaoya suddenly stopped him and asked, "Do you want to collect the jade?" Yelu Yun worriedly glanced at the immortal jade suddenly the boldness of the storm long laughed lightly: "What's the big deal I am too much immortal jade is not enough." Said then reached out and pressed on top of the immortal jade.
Immortal jade induction seems to be out of a light black light is like a mist like the Yelu Yun's hand wrapped at the same time Yelu Yun brain in the "group of jade spectrum" and added a new term - sprite jade.
The Immortal Jade once again sucked in his palm forcing him to inhale it into his body. Yelu Yun looked back at Zhuo Zhaoya and had to perform the Jade Refining Technique.
Zhuo Zhaoya stood by his side has been gazing at him eyes flashing peculiar light watched Yelu Yun will immortal jade little by little into the body he suddenly smiled smile with a hint of excitement a hint of anticipation.
Yelu Yun will "sprite jade" into the body after rolling up the sleeve of the left hand to take a look at the left arm of the small arm more than a black jade spot laughed: "I do not know what the difference between this jade to be after I closed down just refine it." Zhuo Zhaoya smiled and said, "My son-in-law. Is this gift still appropriate?" Yelu Yun long body bowed and said, "uncle's great kindness little nephew closely remembered in the heart." However, he felt strange not understanding why Zhuo Zhaoya knew that he was looking for immortal jade.
"It's good that you're useful there are many other good things in this house you can take your pick." Yelu Yun looked up. Shaking his head, he said, "There's nothing I want right now if I need it later I'll come back and beg uncle."
It's also good that you are my son-in-law since the things in this house are also your land you can come and get them anytime you want if there is something you don't understand you can also ask me." "Yes." Yelu Yun owed a bow and then exited the room.
Zhuo Zhaoya closed the door of the room and led him out as he walked, "That magic painting hasn't been used again, right?" Only then did Yelu Yun remember the Yin Wind Locked River painting. Shaking his head, he said, "My nephew does not know how to use it and does not dare to use it for fear of not being able to control it."
Although that magic painting is very powerful. But people misunderstand its usage, but the real use of it is to practice."
Practice?"
It is the scene in the painting is both virtual and real practitioners can throw themselves into the painting you that the wind locks the river within the picture is a huge wave in the sky a lot of ghosts and monsters strange and dangerous many people can only enter can not come out of the death in the painting. So you can see the painting edge has strange black dots that is the dead people." Yelu Yun surprised, "So there is this use really did not think ......"
The seven great magic paintings can be so used in the past I have seen the seven great magic paintings of the land "night flower swallowing the moon map" it is even more powerful since ancient times can come out of the painting only three people."
Only three people!" Yelu Yun sucked in a breath of cold air to see him say when his face vaguely showed the color of complacency asked with a smile: "uncle must be one of them right?" Zhuo Zhaoya laughed: "It's not a big deal to be young and wild. However, I do know a little bit about the manipulation method of this magic painting. When I return, I'll write a cultivation method for you to take to the retreat, it might be useful." Yelu Yun saw Zhuo Zhaoya so cared for his heart has long thrown away the previous suspicion the more grateful long body bowed: "Thank you uncle."
You should call me father-in-law." Yelu Yun smiled and said, "Father-in-law." Zhuo Zhaoya nodded his head in satisfaction and then pointed to the room at the end of the channel and said, "There is the place of seclusion, so if you decide on a date, I will bring you here again to teach you the method of entering and exiting."
Yes."
Let's go. Wenyan is still waiting to take you out for a stroll!" After bidding farewell to Zhuo Zhaoya. Yelu Yun returned to Feng Ying Courtyard and saw Ji Pingting and Zhuo Wenyan chatting on a stone bench in the courtyard. So he quietly walked over and asked with a smile, "What are talking about?" Ji Pingting laughed and said, "I'm talking about you!" Zhuo Wenyan asked, "What did Yun Di's father call you about?"
Father-in-law gave me Thy dowry." Yelu Yun got the immortal jade is very excited so speak also frivolous up.
Zhuo Wenyan blushed and snapped, "I thought you were honest! So unorthodox." Yelu Yun smiled and handed Ji Pingting the Heaven Seeking Sword: "This Heaven Seeking Sword, father-in-law let me give you a self-defense, only need to sacrifice blood to the sword from now on, you can freely perform the art of harnessing the sword, the tip of the sword has an icy gas that can make a person temporarily rigid." Ji Pingting was delighted and hastily took the sword scabbard is dark green above carved with flower carvings sword spike for yellow she gently drew out the sword only to hear a clear chant sword spit cold light left the scabbard snow-white body of the sword is like ice and jade like crystal clear can not help but excitedly with the hands of the dance and laughed: "really good sword." Zhuo Wenyan smiled and said: "father is a lot of good things just usually do not want to let people see can not think of today but willing to give the sword it seems that the father is indeed very fond of the cloud brother so love the house to give this sword to the Ji sister." Yelu Yun nodded and said: "these days together feel uncle does not have any malice I originally also suspected that he is really over-intentioned although there is a special reason hidden in it but as long as it is not malice is good."
I don't think father would joke about my lifelong happiness." Zhuo Wenyan nodded her head silently and after a long time of silence, she blossomed into a sweet smile and said, "Let's go out for a stroll!"
Yes!" Ji Pingting jumped up happily.
Zhuo Wenyan and Yelu Yun smiled and glanced at each other and pulled Ji Pingting towards the outside of the house. Just out of the door of the house will see Sheng Qingxu face to face to come Yelu Yun smiled: "I almost forgot Sheng big brother to come to visit uncle." Sheng Qingxu is trying to walk up to the corner of the eye swept to the steps standing Zhuo Wenyan could not help but freeze long and elegant light blue robe wrapped in a shapely body, the tip of the eyebrow like a willow if knit. The corners of the mouth do not smile with spring eye waves flow like waves face wins the snow Sai frost like a fragrance of the orchid.
Zhuo Wenyan seems to be accustomed to this kind of stunning expression performance of graceful and generous corner of the mouth with a smile. Turning her head to Yelu Yun, she said, "Since he is your friend, you invite him to go in to see dad. Ji sister and I will wait for you in the compartment."
Alright!" Yelu Yun smiled and walked over to Sheng Qing Xu and said, "Big brother Uncle Zhuo is in the small hall I'll guide you to meet him." Sheng Qingxu looked at Zhuo Wenyan's delicate back and sighed, "Worthy of being the first beauty old brother. I really can't think of any reason for you not to marry her." Yelu Yun smiled faintly and said, "I didn't refuse the marriage." Sheng Qingxu nodded and said, "Older brother is blessed." Yelu Yun secretly laughed in his heart but didn't say so explicitly only led him to Zhuo Zhaoya's place to chat for a few moments. Then wanted to go shopping with him.
However, yesterday's South Gate incident has long been spread throughout the capital and Yelu Yun has become the city's big red man market, taverns, teahouses and other places where people gather are talking about yesterday's events some people colorfully said some people use exaggerated to show the South Gate battle of the mystery Although there are different opinions, but there is one thing is the same that is Yelu Yun with a beautiful woman came to get married. Everyone was clamoring for Zhuo Wenyan.
Therefore, when Zhuo Wenyan and other three people appeared outside the door of the house immediately caused a sensation people scrambled to see Zhuo Wenyan's beauty and the true face of Yelu Yun in less than a moment, they have been surrounded by a full set of people to see the fun.
Zhuo Wenyan and other four people did not expect to have this situation walked a few steps on the dare not go forward for fear of causing a sensation in the city had to turn around and return to the house.
After two days Sheng Qingxu because I heard that the city of South Shao has a demon. So bid farewell to Yelu cloud alone on the road.
And Yelu Yun see nothing to do is to decide to close as soon as possible Ji Pingting nature is reluctant to part and Yelu Tiger is more worried has been persuading his son to give up but all in Zhuo Wenyan persuasion reluctantly accepted.
The little wine demon heard also noisy with the boss together, but Yelu Yun afraid of it pestering to drink wine so it threw it to Li Wei. Tell them to go and drink. Li Wei is used to seeing monsters. So he was not afraid of it and got along very well. So the little wine demon also gladly accepted.
This day at noon outside the wigwam Zhuo Zhaoya led the crowd to send Yelu Yun into the customs before leaving took out a piece of paper to give him said: "son-in-law into the method I have taught you this piece of paper written on the method of entry into the magic painting you take it in to see slowly but not too anxious because the magic painting released power is only one-tenth of it, so before you go in must be well prepared for everything or else it will be There will be no turning back."
Father-in-law." Yelu Yun took the paper and looked at it and then stuffed it in his arms and then walked to his father's side and said, "Father, you can stay at ease, I will be fine." Yelu Hu urged: "Xiao Yun must take care of yourself, don't try to be strong. Quickly go to see your daughter-in-law!" "Hm! I know." Yelu Yun walked to Ji Pingting in front of the soft voice: "Pingting these three months do not go anywhere obediently in the House and Zhuo sister as a companion when the customs I want to see the first person is you do not let me down Oh!" Ji Pingting pouted her pretty mouth with a face of unwillingness to complain and said: "Yun brother if you finished practicing will come out earlier last time that three months almost scared me to death." Yelu Yun ignored the presence of the crowd and lowered his head on her lips and said with a smile, "Don't worry, I will definitely come out as soon as possible."
Ji Pingting nodded helplessly. Yelu Yun finally walked to Zhuo Wenyan's front for a time did not know what to say good stared at her for a long time before whispering: "Sister this three months Pingting will please you." Zhuo Wenyan smiled and joked: "Do not worry, I will not aggrieve your sweetheart." Yelu Yun didn't know how to reply giggled stupidly turned around and walked into the secret room of the wigwam ground.
Walked down to the basement he came directly to the top of the channel room door with Zhuo Zhaoya taught him the method gently cast out the immortal jade power gathered in the palm and then patted the blue stone door in the center of the beast head.
With a "click" sound, the stone door suddenly disappeared in front of him, revealing the full picture of the stone room.
Yelu Yun looked up and looked into the room, which was surrounded by immortal gas, and could not see the surrounding walls. He was curious to open the fairy fog walked in less than a moment to see the house has a round pool of fog is from the inside out of the round pool in the center of a square platform made of a piece of white as snow jade body crystal. Shining with jade light in the misty house looks very dazzling.
Looks like this is the place." Yelu Yun walked to the edge of the pool gently a vertical leap on the jade platform casually put the silver gun on the edge of the jade platform and then sat cross-legged on top of the jade platform. The jade platform does not have the slightest cold feeling sitting on it, but felt a slight warmth to the body and finally drilled into the heart. It was like a basin of immortal liquid to wash his heart once so that he had a refreshing feeling of clarity as if the body's turbidity were dissolved by the warmth of the jade.
He curiously touched the jade platform jade platform as a young girl's skin as warm and smooth without the slightest flaw could not help but praise: "really is a good thing uncle do not know where to get this piece of treasure is really magical." With a good cultivation environment. He felt doubly confident these days he tried to put all the worries are pressed in the heart because he did not want to let Ji Pingting and other people have any worry. At this time in the secret room in the heart of the thoughts and attachments are surging up for Yuwen Hui he in addition to love and responsibility can not help but touch the back of the hand of the jade spot softly said: "Hui sister I came although uncle said no one in the jade. But I believe You must be inside." Long immortal mist in the middle of Yelu Yun began to refine the jade on the body of the "lock soul jade" and "sprite jade" have given him great expectations hope that this retreat can not only save Yuwen Hui can also greatly increase their own strength.
However, when Yelu Yun used his Taoist power to open the Soul Lock Jade, he realized that there seemed to be some power in the jade that counteracted his power one by one. What's going on?" Yelu Yun opened his eyes surprised to look at the left hand mumbled: "Refining jade know-how I have memorized should not be wrong ah. Why can't I open it? Could it be that this is not immortal jade? It's impossible! Obviously, there are records in the Immortal Jade Record, there must be no mistake, but in the end, what is going on?" He was perplexed in his heart both anxious and worried fear Yuwen Hui in the jade really out of the situation.
At this time he had no mood what the main purpose of this retreat is to open the soul-locking jade can now simply can not find a way in the heart of the anxiety and anxiety so that he can no longer sit down and picked up the gun on the jade stage dance. In order to solve the stuffiness in the chest. "What should I do? Give up? Absolutely cannot give up. I still have to go up to the heavenly realm there are still a lot of things to do. What's the point of living if I give up on such a small thing! Well try again." Yelu Yun at this time is like a furious tiger in the jade platform rolling jumps will be in the hands of the gun dance tiger wind brought out the tongue of fire actually more than three feet away like a fierce general in the dance of the fire dragon.
Practicing for a while he violently fixed his body thinking: "Is it my strength is not enough? Well is the soul locking jade is immortal jade in the strange jade now I only refined two immortal jade is afraid that the strength is not enough as a first will be sprites and demons jade, hundred grass jade, pity flowers jade thoroughly refined may be able to open ** jade." When he thought of this, he was overjoyed and hurriedly sat down on the jade platform to calm his mind and begin refining the Hundred Grass Jade, Mercy Flower Jade, and Sprite Jade.
The outside world changes in the stone house is always the same the only change is the immortal fog in the constant flickering black eerie strange light Yelu Yun wholeheartedly into the cultivation of the things around him know nothing.
As his efforts have almost refined the Hundred Grass Jade and Mercy Flower Jade completely integrated into his body. Then he began to try the sprite jade. This jade shape is far smaller than the first two immortal jade and the color is also very peculiar gradually open the sprite jade after the jade was once again inhaled by his body and will be the left half of his body into a light black also entangled with strands of black mist and constantly rotating.
At this time he has entered the ethereal state but found that his heart seems to be a sudden black gas entangled in a trance that makes the mind can not concentrate. At the beginning of this feeling is still quite slight, but with the immortal jade refining more and more feel bored in the heart can no longer refine.
Huh! What is this?" Yelu Yun just opened his eyes suddenly by his left hand entangled in the black gas startled shook his left arm feel left arm in the middle of a kind of cool feeling like a small worm like along the meridian has been transmitted to the heart of the body is also accompanied by a slight tremor. Must be this piece of sprite jade caused by really like the name as gloomy just do not know what role. Well no matter since it has become this way might as well try this jade has what is strange." Thinking of this he tried to draw the power of the sprite jade. Slowly his left palm in front of the ground appeared a gray-black circular cyclone and slowly rotating. Bring up a gray-black fog and in the middle there is an ink-black disk like a black hole looks very heavy and strange.
Yelu Yun stopped and looked carefully at the cyclone but could not figure out what it was. Only to continue to practice.
Spinning gas is getting bigger and bigger in the center of the black disk also blew a gust of cloudy wind to make people creepy.
Yelu cloud by the wind a stimulation body and trembled up with the trembling of the mind forced him to open his eyes again Huron now cyclone has expanded many times the diameter of more than three zhang, and the center of the black gas disk is like a big mouth. Constantly gulping out gray or black mist.
Yelu Yun curiously reached out and touched the cyclone only to feel that the outer circle of the cyclone has a kind of spinning power in the movement while the inner circle is calm. What is more peculiar is that his hand can still reach into the black air disk but can not show up as if it disappeared out of thin air. Door hand reached in and could not be seen hmmm must be a door I wonder what will happen when I go in?" Yelu Yun carefully tried to put a leg into the cyclone now the place where the foot stepped on was not virtual. Rather, it was solid and real life.
He put his foot back and then stood beside the cyclone and hesitated, thinking that since it was a cyclone formed by immortal jade, it must have a use, yet he was deterred by the eerie atmosphere and found it difficult to decide for a while. After thinking for half a day, he suddenly blamed himself, "What am I still hesitating for? Since the life and death of Hui's sister is at stake, even if it's the Netherworld Ghost Region, I still have to break into it." A heroic spirit was born in his chest. Lifting his silver spear, he jumped into the cyclone. As soon as the body into the inside he will feel that all the body is surrounded by heavy Yin Qi involuntarily hit a cold shiver raised his head and looked forward to the front there is a not long channel only weak light and the end of the channel is a hazy piece can not really see on both sides is the dark fog. Can not see what.
Yelu Yun stomped his feet. Feel that there is no danger in the heart of the uneasiness a little relief. Muttered to himself, "It seems that my decision was correct this must be the sprite jade is guiding me." A smile appeared on his face as he stomped towards the exit of the channel.
Just out of the channel he was frozen in front of him is the dark earth although the same also have trees and flowers but are very strange and he is standing in a hill above the surroundings is flat earth and then look into the distance is dark and has a kind of eerie feeling. However, he was most surprised is directly in front of a lofty hall area can be compared to the size of a city to see this hall so that he remembered the zenith in the experience of that section of the ghost domain trip that time is also with the same hall. Domain?" Yelu Yun looked back and now behind him was also a cyclone suddenly understood and smiled, "So it is like this it seems that the characteristics of the sprite jade is to open the ghost door. I can't imagine that I didn't die and came down that Spirit Guide Envoy also said that it wasn't easy to come here and now that I have this piece of immortal jade I can go in and out as I please it's too much fun." Said he toward the ghost door casually hand wave cyclone-shaped ghost door will be sucked into his left arm into the invisible.
Happy for a while his brain suddenly flashed a glimmer of light realized that the ghost domain is the management of the soul of the place if Yuwen Hui soul really escaped from the jade will certainly come to the ghost domain even if not come to the ghost domain will certainly have about the life and death of the record as long as to find such a record will be able to determine the destination of the soul of Yuwen Hui. Heaven's good fortune if not for the sprite jade I would not have been able to come to this ghost domain it seems that heaven is still helping me." Yelu Yun smiled happily and excitedly rushed towards the distant hall.
Walked for a while he suddenly realized that the surrounding atmosphere is very strange even a ghost can not be seen could not help but be a little surprised muttered: "Why a ghost are not here is not a ghost area? But this hall is clearly the one encountered at the zenith." With a feeling of anxiety he rushed to the hall door tilted his head to look at a huge plaque hanging in mid-air above the book of punishment prison hall "three big words heart:" really ghosts and the last time I saw is the same." The huge door of the hall is tightly closed on the door about the life and death of the relief is even more daunting.
Yelu Yun took a deep breath and walked up and tapped the door and called out, "Anyone? Please open the door." Called to break the silence of the ghost area so that these bleak land added a trace of vitality but can not change its nature.
Yelu Yun see called half a day no one responded could not help but be very surprised thought: "What is going on here is not a ghost area? Can't be right this three big words I obviously seen will not have false that why I can't enter it?" Thought he raised his fist and pounded on the door called: "Quickly open the door." The door is still not any movement Yelu Yun heart anxious so raised the silver gun to the temple door smashed but still no effect.
Looked at the temple door does not move he bitterly laughed and sighed: "I can not imagine that I can not even open a door is really a wimp." Unwillingly, he walked around the hall for a full circle or did not find another exit and returned to the hall door before looking at the huge hall door to stay in his head is wondering how to enter the hall.
Although he knew that there must be some key, but still can not figure out what is missing searching for: "This ghost domain is a place where souls gather and scatter I am not dead and privately open the ghost door to come in Well, perhaps because I'm not a ghost so I can not get in What can be done to get in it?" Thought for half a day he suddenly remembered in Zhuo Zhaoya's treasure room had seen in the gathering Yin green veil volume thought that the treasure can attract Yin spirit may be able to help themselves into the torture prison hall so hurriedly left the ghost door back to practice after the stone room.
Feet just landed on the ground he couldn't wait to rush to the treasure room soon to find the poly yin green yarn volume However, when he turned over a few but found himself completely unable to read the symbols above can't help but be very anxious to think of half a day decided to go out to ask Zhuo Zhaoyi and then into the ghost area.
Book 10 Chapter 57 - Pingting's Robbery
Feng Ying courtyard Ji Pingting and Zhuo Wenyan are sitting in the courtyard to talk about the relationship between this pair of odd sisters although married to the same man, but the situation is very different, which makes the two people appear to be very close to each other. Zhuo Wenyan looked at Ji Pingting's face and sighed: "Sister only two months you have lost weight if the cloud brother see must be very heartbroken the depth of your feelings is really touching." Mentioned Yelu Yun Ji Pingting's eyebrows knit up in her eyes floated up the color of the ghost sighed: "I am worried about his body last time he closed I was outside the door to guard for three months at that time I just like him so the feeling is not so strong now it is engraved in the heart to see that he can't see a heart is always hanging in the air seven up and eight down." Zhuo Wenyan remembered his own former and not so soft voice to pacify: "You will only let him worry if he came out to see you thin will be heartbroken to death." Ji Pingting snuggled up to her and asked curiously, "Yun is not bad, why does sister seem to have no feelings for Yun?" Zhuo Wenyan nodded slightly and said, "We are more like friends My heart has also been treating him as a friend At least at this moment I have not fallen in love with him so you don't have to worry." Ji Pingting huffed and puffed, "I'm not worried about it but people outside say that I'm a vixen from Rui Guo to seduce Brother Yun hmmm really pissed off!"
I know that You are aggrieved I apologize to You."
Sister does not feel aggrieved?" Zhuo Wenyan smiled sweetly and sighed: "The world can not be perfect in every way, as the saying goes, the old man lost his luck, I was sad once and therefore lighten up the feelings of the world. I know that Yun Di has no intention of marrying me, so I fled Gao Yang and now I'm back because I have no choice. Although we agreed to get married, we did not take the marriage too seriously Yun Di is a person who does not like to be bound by rituals he will not take the ceremony as a big deal even if he does not pay attention to the ceremony. As long as he feels that both parties are in love with each other then they are already husband and wife just like between you and him and I just want to be his confidante at this time which is probably what he is most happy about." "Sister said very good unexpectedly the most understand me is sister." Yelu Yun originally wanted to scare them. But after hearing Zhuo Wenyan's words she couldn't help but run out. Ji Pingting was shocked and delighted as she rushed over to him and jumped into his arms, calling out excitedly, "Great, you're out, I've missed you." Yelu Yun picked her up and turned around and said compassionately, "Tsk, tsk, you're thin again, I don't want to hold a bone."
Ji Pingting wrapped her arms affectionately around his neck and pouted with a smile, "I'm not skinny. Is slimmer not good looking?" "Well ...... it's still better to be fat haha." Ji Pingting immediately puffed up her cheeks and looked at him exasperatedly. Like she was making a silent protest.
Zhuo Wenyan saw that they were so in love and couldn't help but be touched by their deep affection with a smile on her face as she walked over and asked, "How did Yun Di come out so quickly?" Yelu Yun put down Ji Pingting with a straight face and said, "I met a problem and came to ask uncle for help."
Father went out and won't be back until about tomorrow." Ji Pingting pouted her lips and asked, "Do you still have to go back?"
Uh-huh!" Yelu Yun saw her hanging her head in complaint. Knowing that she was unhappy, he kissed her cheek and softly said, "Little Nizi, didn't we say it would take three months?" Zhuo Wenyan smiled and said, "Pingting misses you every day, it's like three months is not easy!"
"Is it?" Yelu Yun said with a cheeky smile, "Then how about I take you in with me?" Ji Pingting's eyes lit up and asked anxiously, "Really?" Yelu Yun said with a smile, "But don't be afraid." Ji Pingting nodded her head and said, "I'm not afraid of Brother Yun, besides, I also have the Heaven Seeking Sword." Zhuo Wenyan asked in surprise, "Brother Yun. Do you really want to bring sister Pingting in?" Yelu Yun hesitated for a moment then nodded and said, "Sister actually I'm not practicing within the stone room I'm going to the Ghost Domain to look for traces of Sister Hui."
Ghost Domain!" Zhuo Wenyan and Ji Pingting exclaimed at the same time. Yelu Yun raised his left arm and said with a smile, "My father-in-law gave me a piece of sprite jade which I refined and it became the key to open the ghost door I can now open the ghost door at will and enter the ghost domain." Zhuo Wenyan looked at Yelu Yun's left hand in amazement and marveled, "Yun Di, your strength is getting stronger and stronger. Surprisingly, you can open the Ghost Gate. I'm afraid even father may not be able to do that." Yelu Yun touched his left hand and said, "Although I can go to the ghost domain but I can't enter the main hall. Nor can I see the ghosts thus I came back to try to seek help from father-in-law." Zhuo Wenyan thought for a moment and suddenly smiled slightly and said, "This is not necessary to labor father you as a yang person but go to the netherworld yang qi blocked your eyes naturally can not see the ghosts as for the great hall thing I'm not sure maybe still with the yang qi related to now that my father is not here I accompany you once how? I practiced is the nine days of Xuan Ling attract soul ** have been dealing with the Yin soul should be able to help a little help." Yelu Yun is naturally eager to smile: "In that case, I will trouble sister hard trip there should not be any danger we three go just as a play." Zhuo Wenyan pursed her lips and laughed: "I haven't heard of going to the Ghost Region for fun!" Yelu Yun laughed and turned his head to look at Ji Pingting but saw her face pale and couldn't help but be a little curious and asked, "Pingting what's wrong with you?" Ji Pingting shrunk into his arms and said, "I'm afraid of ghosts." Yelu Yun laughed and said, "The original you are afraid of ghosts, no wonder suddenly do not speak at ease with me and sister in your side you will be fine." Ji Pingting was still a little hesitant.
Yelu Yun laughed and teased, "Since You are afraid, don't go I and my sister go."
Don't go wherever you go I'll go don't leave me behind." Ji Pingting was afraid that he would really leave her behind and hugged him tightly, refusing to let go.
Zhuo Wenyan saw that they were in love. She pursed her lips and smiled. She said, "Pingting sister. Go change your clothes. Bring your sword with you. We'll go early and come back early." "Uh-huh!" Ji Pingting laughed daintily and rushed into the house.
Zhuo Wenyan said with a smile, "Yun Di. You wait first. I'll go back and fetch the streamers." Half an hour passed. All three were fully dressed. Gathered in the Feng Ying courtyard. In order to act conveniently. Yelu Yun directly released the ghost gate in the courtyard.
Looking at the eerie ground cyclone body. Ji Pingting involuntarily grabbed Yelu Yun's hand and said in a trembling voice: "Brother Yun. So cold ah! My heart is cold." Yelu Yun smiled. He took her in his arms and stepped through the door of the ghosts.
Zhuo Wenyan was used to seeing ghosts. Not only is she not afraid. Instead, she carried the newly refined "Xuan Ling Soul Inviting Streamer" and walked in with great interest. Want to see the face of the ghost area.
Yelu Yun saw Ji Pingting tightly shrink in his arms. Laughing, he joked: "You see Zhuo sister is not afraid at all. I don't want a coward for a wife."
I'm not a coward! I've also been to war." Ji Pingting gave a light hum. She pushed him away. However, when she looked at the eerie surroundings. Fear arose in her heart. However, she did not want to be called a coward by Yelu Yun again. She wanted to cry in a hurry. Zhuo Wenyan pursed her lips and smiled. Walked to Ji Pingting's side and held her hand. With a smile, said: "I accompany you to go."
Good!" Ji Pingting gave her a grateful look and then made a face at Yelu Yun.
Yelu Yun laughed and took the lead to step into the ghostly realm.
Zhuo Wenyan holding Ji Pingting also walked in and looked at the hall in front of him. Can't help but marvel: "The original ghost domain is this way a lot of ghosts ah!"
Ghosts?" Yelu Yun stunned looked around but did not show a ghost. Asked: "Sister how can I not see?"
There are several female ghosts right in front of you staring at you!" "Are there really ghosts nearby?" Ji Pingting asked in a trembling voice as she shrank into her arms.
Zhuo Wenyan danced the Soul Inviting Streamer and recited a few words under her breath only to see two silver lights phantomed from the streamer shooting all the way into Ji Pingting's and Yelu Yun's eyes.
The two felt a slight coolness in their eyes and then felt that the surrounding scenery had all changed in front of them, and there were indeed a lot of ghostly shadows floating in all directions, scaring Ji Pingting so much that she almost fainted.
Yelu Yun curiously surveyed a ghost. Now they are looking at their own three people retreated in three feet away dare not approach the surprised asked: "sister they seem to be afraid of us?"
We have yang qi on our bodies and they are yin souls that naturally don't dare to approach, so we don't need to be afraid of them at all." Zhuo Wenyan turned her head to look around and saw that these ghosts were all very friendly. Laughing, she said, "These are ordinary ghosts that should be waiting to be reincarnated."
Is that so?" Ji Pingting timidly raised her head to look at a few more eyes after feeling that they are not scary heart also fixed the courage also strong to go closer to see clearly, however, the ghosts were her yang qi a rush have backed off.
Yelu Yun arched his hand and said, "Don't panic, we don't mean any harm." A male spirit looked at them curiously. It asked, "You are living people. What are you doing here in this land of the dead?" "I want to find out where my wife's soul has gone." The male soul nodded and said, "So it's a lover who thought that I also had a confidante when I was alive. It's a pity that her life was thin at that time if I had the ability to come to this ghost domain maybe I would have come to look for her."
I don't know where to go to find out the news?"
I'm just a little kid with no magical power and I don't care about anything. I'm not sure about the ghost world, but you can go to the Judge and ask him, maybe he'll know." Yelu Yun was delighted to hear this and bowed and thanked, "Thank you for your guidance." Then he turned back and said, "Sister, let's go!" The male spirit suddenly stopped him and said, "Your yang qi is too strong to see the door of the hall and you can't enter the hall." Yelu Yun was stunned and then realized the reason why he couldn't see the temple door just now and turned his head and asked, "Does sister have a way?"
There is." Zhuo Wenyan nodded and continued to walk forward on Ji Pingting's arm.
Yelu Yun turned around and saluted then chased after her.
Arriving outside the gate of the main hall the eyes of the three of them still had the gate closed tightly unable to enter only to see countless ghosts walking to the doorway and disappearing.
Sure enough, the Yang Qi is too heavy." Zhuo Wenyan turned her head and asked, "Where is Yun Di's copy of the Gathering Yin Green Veil Scroll?"
It's here." Yelu Yun handed the Green Veil Scroll to Zhuo Wenyan from his bosom.
Zhuo Wenyan opened it and read it while saying, "I've read this scroll, but I was practicing the Nine Heavenly Metaphysical Spirit Spirit Drawing Soul ** so I didn't have to use it just now I secretly tried the Nine Heavenly Metaphysical Spirit Spirit Drawing Soul ** which can only help me but can't aggravate your yin qi."
Father-in-law said that this volume is practicing ghost mastery should be able to use it!" Zhuo Wenyan read it carefully for a while and then closed the book with a smile, "Don't worry, I've already found the method, let's stay away from the ghost pawns." The three of them found an open space with fewer ghosts and sat on the ground in a zigzag pattern. Zhuo Wenyan unfolded the scroll and read it once more, then recited a mantra and urged the Gathering Yin Green Veil to roll.
The green veil slowly unfolded with gusts of wind in the air floated up but was not blown away like a dynamic green swimming dragon in the three people around the back and forth rotation.
Ji Pingting looked curious to Yelu Yun's ear and asked in a low voice: "What is Yun doing?" But saw Yelu Yun smiled but did not answer pouted his lips and looked at Zhuo Wenyan. Zhuo Wenyan at this time eyes closed tightly. Her left hand was holding the end of the yarn scroll, and her right hand was drawing some incantations in the air, chanting under her breath. Along with her casting a spell from the green veil floated out like a tadpole like in the head of the three rotating jumps and slowly gathered into a rotating runic array. There is also a gust of dark wind and black gas accompanied by a dark cloud like shrouded in the head of the three people.
Yin wind to the surrounding ghosts were blown to the east and west ghosts screamed repeatedly there are sucked into the vortex of the spell and was thrown out. Gradually Yelu Yun and other three people's faces from red to white and then from white to green. Ji Pingting simply do not know what happened only feel the body more and more cold and more and more light. It seems to float up and feel very interesting can not help but laugh. Raise his head is trying to joke with Yelu Yun, but saw his face turned green, scared and trembling exclaimed: "Yun brother your face is so green ah!" Zhuo Wenyan smiled and said, "Don't panic, we are now inhaling yin qi and yang qi is being forced into the micro place so the body will be lighter and the face will also turn green. Waiting for me to solve the charm will be fine." Ji Pingting was relieved to look at the face of the two suddenly laughed: "This time we have become ghosts is really interesting."
Not so we can't get in let's go!" Come to the main door of the main hall Yelu Yun really now the door of the main hall has opened the ghosts are one by one to float inside and inside the door there are a group of ghosts pawns are holding weapons guarding and checking the ghosts that enter the main hall. This way. No wonder I couldn't see anything last time I came." Ji Pingting saw that these ghost guards all looked strange, some had long ears and some had big heads and couldn't help but giggle and said, "Brother Yun, those people are so strange! It's really funny."
Let's go in and see more!" Zhuo Wenyan cautiously said, "It may not be possible to go in now after all, there is still yang qi present in us we can only take our chances." Sure enough, when the three of them arrived at the entrance of the hall and just wanted to go in. Two ghost pawns stopped them.
A big-headed ghost pawn pointed a ghost fork at them. Drumming, he said, "No one is allowed to bring weapons inside." Yelu Yun looked at the silver spear in his hand and asked in surprise, "Why can't I bring weapons?" The ghost pawn gave him a blank look. Drinking: "This is still do not understand here is the place of reincarnation do you still want to bring weapons to reincarnation? Even if you don't reincarnate if you go to hell with these things can't save you if you can go to the underworld naturally it's different but the weapons of the human world are just a pile of scrap metal in the underworld it's of no use so I advise you to hand them over to us to save yourself the trouble." Next to a long-necked ghost pawn is more clever suddenly asked: "Dead people will not bring weapons down in the end how did you come here?" Yelu Yun and Zhuo Wenyan coincidentally glanced at each other with a bit of worry in their hearts and just wanted to answer, but Ji Pingting casually responded, "That's a strange question to ask... if you bring it down, you bring it down... is there a rule that says that you can't bring a weapon with you?"
This is also true, maybe the Ghost King specially authorized the big head to let them pass!" Big Head Ghost Pawn is a brainless ghost who shook his head and said, "No, the Ghost Order clearly states that no weapons are allowed to be brought inside I don't want to be thrown down to hell by the Ghost King."
Take it!" Yelu Yun knew that this silver gun was not an ordinary gun and thus was not afraid of it taking the gun away from him, so he casually handed the gun to the big-headed ghost pawn.
Count yourself as obedient, ouch!" The big head ghost pawn hand just touched the gun body suddenly body trembled and then fainted on the ground.
Yelu Yun looked on and shook his head, sighing, "This is something you want to take, don't blame me." The other ghost soldiers were startled by this sudden event and then each raised their blades and surrounded them.
Where did you come from?" Yelu Yun shrugged helplessly and said, "I don't know how I got here, but anyway, it's already here... will you take it or not?"
The ghost pawns looked at the silver spear in his hand and were a bit scared thus they didn't dare to come forward and glanced at each other one of them droned, "Since you've come to the ghost domain, you're under the control of the Ghost King don't act recklessly."
I did not ah! Just now he asked me to hand over the gun I will give him the gun is his own can not withstand the power of this gun was broken. To tell you the truth, this gun is not the gun of the human world, if you touch it, it will disappear. Why don't you just let me go in? Even if we are more capable, we can't beat the Ghost King, and with him here, how can we dare to mess up?" Ghost pawns listen to the doubtful together muttered for a while ghost eyes straight to the silver gun to glance. Every time they looked at it, they shook once and finally, no one was willing to stop them or let them pass.
Stepped into the prison hall three people this only relieved Zhuo Wenyan laughed: "cloud brother you this gun is really good. And you are the only one in the world who can touch it no one can snatch it away." "A treasure given by the heavens, right!" Yelu Yun smiled and turned his head to look at the hall his gaze was immediately drawn to it.
The hall is actually like a covered city with streets in a horizontal and orderly manner with houses in a staggered order with the earthly city there is no difference between the light, although dim, but also see clearly. Look upwards. Although it is pitch black up there, I can feel that there are floors up there. Ah?" Ji Pingting looked at the ghosts on the street. Both excited and scared.
Yelu Yun mused, "I want to find out where Sister Hui's soul is first. The ghost uncle said that we could go to the Judge, but we're not familiar with the place and the hall is too big, so I'm afraid we won't be able to find it for a while. I think it's better to go to the Ghost Pawns and ask them about it, maybe they can ask for something."
Good idea." Zhuo Wenyan looked up and looked around at the ghosts. If we can't find the Ghost Pawns, we can say, "Why don't we go back and ask the Ghost Pawns again?"
Okay, I'll go back and ask you guys, but don't wander off, it's not fun."
I know." Yelu Yun carried the gun and ran back to the door of the temple ghost pawns saw him rushed back subconsciously avoided a ghost pawn asked in a trembling voice: What are you doing here again?" Yelu Yun politely saluted and asked, "Brother Ghost Pawn. Do you know where the Judge is?" Seeing his gentle expression, the ghost pawns were relieved and seeing his respectful tone, they forgot about the conflict just now One of the ghost pawns asked, "There are many Judges here? I wonder which one you are looking for?" Yelu Yun froze for a moment, his brows furrowed as he thought for a moment and then asked, "I want to find my wife's whereabouts, I wonder where I can find out?" The Ghost Pawn laughed, "Why are you still thinking about your wife when you're about to be reincarnated. Maybe she has already been reincarnated. Besides, how could someone who drank Meng Po Soup still remember you." Yelu Yun said, "I just want to know where she is going if she is really reincarnated. My heart can also be put down."
I can't imagine you are still so sentimental as a ghost." Yelu Yun pleaded, "Please show me the way." Seeing him like this, the ghost pawn couldn't bear to refuse so he pointed inside the hall and said, "This Hall of Punishment is very large, so don't trespass. This floor is where the ghosts who are ready to be reincarnated stay, and they all gather here to wait for the Ghost King to sentence them to either be reincarnated or to go to hell or to the Underworld. If you walk forward from here, you will see a huge round building in the center of the ghost city, that is the Ghost Court, which is also the place for sentencing. Inside the Ghost Court, there are thirty-six departments and seventy-two prefectures, each with its own duties." Said he pointed to the top and said: "the upper floor is the ghost king hall can connect to the heavenly world but without the ghost king order is not allowed to go up or will be subjected to heavy punishment. The following layer is the Hall of Transmigration ghosts in the Ghost Yamen after the judgment order will be through the road of life and death to go down to the Hall of Transmigration. Below the Palace of Transmigration is the eighteen layers of hell where the condemned will be escorted to and others will use the Palace of Transmigration to be reincarnated again, while the outer circle of the Palace of Transmigration has an encircling River Styx that does not have to go to hell to be condemned and do not want to go back to the human world ghosts can reach the underworld from the River Styx." Yelu Yun listened carefully to every word and then memorized one word at a time in his head listening to him finish before asking, "So I can go to the ghost court to inquire?"
Yes but there are many ghosts and many ghost officials each with their own affiliation so I don't know if you can find the information you want to check. It seems like there is a place called the Zong Scroll Division that keeps information on living ghosts and spirits maybe you can check there." "Thank you so much," after getting the ghost pawn's guidance, Yelu Yun thanked him again and again and then joyfully found the two girls.
Zhuo Wenyan saw him with a smile on his face and knew that he had asked for news sweetly said, "Let's go in!"
We're going to the Ghost Yamen where there is a clan scroll division that might have information." Ghost city is very lively even there are places to eat and drink ghosts come and go and talk and laugh. More peculiar is the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards and other animal souls actually sat together to chat this said that he had eaten a few people in his life that said that before he died, he swallowed a cow to the death sounds both funny and interesting.
Three people look and feel fresh from time to time to stop and watch the fun.
Walked for a while Ji Pingting suddenly pointed ahead and said: "Yun brother you see." Yelu Yun looked up and saw a distant open space erected a huge monument straight up in the sky so curiously walked to the monument in front of a closer look.
The monument is engraved with countless reliefs, all of which are some of the things that make people look sideways, stealing chickens and dogs, killing people and setting fires ** capturing and plundering. All the evil deeds of the world were carved on this monument.
He only took a look and felt his heart jumping and could not help but exclaim, "What a gloomy thing!" Zhuo Wenyan sighed and said, "All of the human world is in this monument although the Ghost Domain is eerie it is a fair and level place to see more clearly." Yelu Yun shook his head and said, "The human world is complicated with countless evil deeds. Just by looking at this monument so large one can understand how much evil there is in the human realm. It seems that it is better to be in the heavenly realm although the heavenly realm has a lot of heavenly rules yet it does not have these evil deeds on earth. And the Immortal Realm should be better which is probably why everyone wants to ascend to the Immortal Realm!" Zhuo Wenyan nodded her head and said, "Father seems to have always wanted to ascend to the Immortal world so he often closes his door to cultivate in fact, this is also the purpose of our cultivation."
Not bad I also want to visit the immortal world." Yelu Yun suddenly marveled, "Father-in-law's strength group has only reached the level of the immortal world. It would be great when I can practice to be as strong as him."
Is that so?" Zhuo Wenyan looked at him with a questioning face and said, "Father has always said that his strength is not high enough what makes you say that he has reached the immortal realm?" Yelu Yun laughed, "It's come to this. I will not hide it from you uncle he once casually defeated Linglong Tian's Qinglong Tian General Wu Xiaoming in a single move afterward Brother Wu said that father-in-law's strength is afraid to be higher than Linglong Tian Emperor since he commented on his father-in-law in such a way I see that father-in-law's strength is definitely the highest in the human realm." Zhuo Wenyan's face appeared to be surprised and murmured: "Father has always said that his strength is not enough to even go to the heavenly realm, but you said that you are hiding it from me. Why did father do this?" Yelu Yun see her face some sadness hastened to comfort: "Maybe it is difficult to say it uncle is very mysterious like gathering Yin green veil volume this kind of treasure can be given away visible he has long been in the artifacts on top of this time forcing me to marry with my sister is the same mysterious I think maybe not yet to tell us the time so sister do not have to worry about it after all, you are his daughter. "
Zhuo Wenyan nodded silently. But the face is still not very good in the heart is still guessing the father's intention.
Just as they were talking on the side of the Ji Pingting curiously reached out and touched the monument on the relief, but now the hand can penetrate the smile: "The original is not a stone monument." Suddenly the monument surface appeared a rippling ripples toward the Ji Pingting hand squeeze Ji Pingting suddenly felt a powerful pull in eating their own hands but also to pull themselves in. Frightened, she lost her color. Shrieked, "Brother Yun! Save me." Yelu Yun turned back to look at a sudden change of color only to see the big monument turned into a huge virtual spirit body. The body is violently twisted with a mouth in the center like to devour Ji Pingting in his heart he was in a hurry and shouted: "Demon monument quickly let go of people." Said grabbed her small arm and pulled hard outward.
The big monument but did not have any reaction to his shouts still use its ripples a little bit wrapped around the small arm of Ji Pingting. Ji Pingting has long been scared at a loss for words and can only turn around and look at her beloved with pleading eyes in the hope that he will rescue her.
Zhuo Wenyan was also suddenly born of the change was shocked to see the Yelu Yun desperately save people her mind moved to pick up the soul streamer will be sacrificed to the nine days of the mysterious spirit of attraction soul **.
A wisp of golden light from the soul invocation streamer sprinkled out straight to the big monument to paste and then the big monument also flashed out a blue dark light will be the golden light blocked back.
Zhuo Wenyan was shocked and knew that there must be a powerful spell suppressing the monument, so she urgently called out, "Yun Di, my strength is not enough, you quickly think of a way!" Yelu Yun naturally will not stand idly by and watch the body of the magic weapon one by one, but the wind, rain, thunder, electricity four flags are only human realm magic weapon to this ghost domain by the Yin Qi a rush of mana can not be exerted. The blue blood flying knife and the sky hook cable net is no use even the gun on the Samadhi true fire can not play a role.
Seeing Ji Pingting's half of the body were pulled in he was anxious eyes are red roared and yelled.
All around the ghosts have surrounded up but do not dare to approach the stone monument as if there is some kind of power to squeeze them out so they can not do anything.
Ji Pingting felt half of her body like falling into an ice cave like a cold shivering not much time will not even feel a little bit of her heart began to give up crying, "Yun I can not let go quickly let go of it do not pull you also pulled in."
No way absolutely not let go." Yelu Yun yelled while desperately pulling out, "Damn demon monument quickly let Pingting out." Zhuo Wenyan also grabbed Ji Pingting's small arm looking at Ji Pingting's appearance she was so heartbroken she wanted to cry. But do not want to affect the mood of Ji Pingting hard to squeeze out a little smile to pacify: "Sister rest assured that we will fight to the death will also save you land."
Sister if I'm not there, Yun will please you."
No nonsense." Yelu Yun said.
Ji Pingting looked at him sadly. Murmured: "Yun let go of it and Hui sister waiting for you to save her I finally did your wife in this life also have no regrets."
No never." Yelu Yun excitedly roared and rebuked.
Zhuo Wenyan at this time but do not know what to do see Ji Pingting a little bit into the monument center know that they and Yelu cloud is no way to save her if you continue to force. I'm afraid that will be dragged into the monument, but the two love to as much as if we have to force them to separate the heart and can not bear. If you let them go and do not want Yelu Yun to die in vain, the heart of the difficult. Can not help but think of their own and Shu Yuping at that time is also the oath of alliance can be a world of change today, one has a new wife and their own has been betrothed can not help but Cang Ran tears.
Yelu Yun suddenly turned his head to look at Zhuo Wenyan slightly sighed: "Zhuo sister only sighed that I am not good at learning. Unable to save Pingting heart a lot of guilt now only with the death in order to feel at ease sister, although I am engaged to be married but just friends do not have to accompany us to the death of bother please go back to tell my father to let him take care." "Don't." Ji Pingting cried and screamed while desperately trying to break away from his hand. Yelu Yun grabbed her tightly. Not the slightest bit also refused to let go and looked at her with deep affection and said softly: "Pingting if there is no more you any of his gods and goddesses I also do not do I have always believed that there is no word of death between heaven and earth even if it is the reincarnation of me also accompanied by you."
Yun!" Ji Pingting tearfully stared at his sweetheart for a moment and refused to move away she suddenly lowered her head and fiercely in the back of Yelu Yun's hand and bit hard. Although the back of the hand was bitten out of blood. But Yelu Yun did not have any reaction. Letting her bite her eyes stared at her tightly. Fascinated, he said, "Don't waste your efforts Thou can't drive me away." Ji Pingting raised her head and looked directly at Yelu Yun, the sadness on her face disappeared and was replaced by a smile from the bottom of her heart.
Zhuo Wenyan see in the eyes for two people's love deeply touched.
Yelu cloud but still not willing to left hand waving the silver gun desperately knocked the monument body but Ji Pingting's body or the whole did not enter the monument body finally he was desperate to push away Zhuo Wenyan threw himself into the monument. However, Zhuo Wenyan was one step ahead of him, and she used the power of the Soul Streamer to hit Yelu Yun's body so hard that his left hand, which was holding onto Ji Pingting, was loosened.
Ji Pingting disappeared into the monument in a state of grief and shock. Yelu Yun sat on the ground and stared blankly at the monument restored to its original state, unconsciously muttering: "Pingting ...... Pingting ......" Zhuo Wenyan squatted beside him and gently comforted. Comforted: "cloud brother ......" Yelu Yun violently grabbed her collar angrily growled: "Why? Why did you do this? Why not let me accompany her?" Zhuo Wenyan did not get angry and did not sneer back just looked at him with pity and slowly said: "Because I want to save her."
Save ...... save her?" Yelu Yun's spirit of a shock hand also loosened froze looking at her face is skeptical asked: "How to save?"
Yun Di is not I am not sad? But we can not be too impulsive here is a ghost domain naturally has its set of laws." Zhuo Wenyan helped her to stand up and pointed to the monument said: "This monument will not be placed here for no reason, there must be its intention now we need to be calm." "But ......" Yelu Yun's spirit has been close to the collapse of the state of thought can not think normally. I know you are sad, but sadness does not solve the problem. Didn't you say that there is no life and death in the world? Since this is the case we will definitely be able to retrieve sister Ji." Yelu Yun lowered his head and thought for a moment before raising his head again to gaze at Zhuo Wenyan.
Zhuo Wenyan's eyes were not only sincere but also encouraging which gave him hope and confidence so he nodded his head and said, "Sister is right, we will go and find uncle now with his ability he can definitely help me." Said he stared fiercely at the tablet hating to tear it into pieces. "In that case then let's go back!" Zhuo Wenyan knew that his heart was on fire and held his arm and softly comforted him. Yelu Yun nodded and stretched out his left hand to summon the Ghost Gate.
Suddenly dozens of ghosts rushed over and first blasted away the ghosts that were watching and then surrounded Yelu Yun and Zhuo Wenyan.
Yelu Yun at this time the mood is bad to the extreme simply do not have the mood and these ghost soldiers nonsense even do not say a cold smile lifted the silver gun and swept viciously over. Zhuo Wenyan although out of words to stop Nai He Yelu Yun angry red eyes what words also do not listen to the hand up gun down will be the dozens of ghosts beaten up each softly fell to the ground motionless if it is not the fire spirit beads in the ghost area can not swing the effect of their souls have long been dispersed.
The ghosts next to him saw that he dared to hit the ghost pawns suddenly scared and fled in all directions for fear of being mistaken for accomplices and being implicated.
The original lively street became cold and quiet in an instant, except for Yelu Yun and Zhuo Wenyan, there were only dozens of ghost soldiers falling on the ground.
Zhuo Wenyan see Yelu Yun's eyes blood red a look to kill and then quickly look hastily pulled his hand to softly persuade: annoyed the ghost king Ji sister to suffer calm down a bit! Mentioned Ji Pingting Yelu Yun is like being poured a pot of ice water like immediately calmed down and looked at the ground of the ghost soldiers began to regret their own recklessness.
Book 10 Chapter 58: Commitment and Grievance
Suddenly a tall ghost general with a serrated knife appeared in front of them looking at the ghost pawns on the ground with great surprise his already gloomy expression appeared even gloomier he pointed the tip of the knife at the two men and asked, "Where do you come from? Dare to haunt the ghost domain actually can walk to the monument body within three feet it seems that you two are not ordinary ghosts follow me I want to find out where you come from." Yelu Yun was feeling depressed and annoyed and his patience had fallen to its lowest point so when faced with the ghost general's cold words of questioning the fire in his heart he immediately could not hold it down and coldly swept a glance at him and growled: "I don't want to come to this hellish place yet! This evil tablet is simply a harmful thing you turn a blind eye to stay and continue to harm people is really hateful." The ghost general was stunned and turned back to ask, "What happened here just now?" A long-tongued ghost pawn lay on the ground and responded, "General there was a ghost that was sucked into the monument as if it came with them."
What?" The ghost general was shocked and angrily rebuked, "Don't be ridiculous this monument has Lord Ghost King's Spirit Suppressing Curse on it ordinary ghosts can't walk within three feet even we ghost generals can't touch the monument." Yelu Yun snatched and shouted: "My wife was sucked in by this monument body, they all saw it." Zhuo Wenyan heart is not good this way will certainly be the ghost will find out the two people have Yang Qi but can not think of ways to suppress the anger of Yelu Yun shocked face lost color can not help pulling Yelu Yun's clothes.
Ghosts will really be skeptical and drank: "Since you are different I want to take you to see the ghost king Lord." Yelu Yun then realized that he was too impulsive, but now things can only be hard to go down Moreover, he also expects the ghost king will be Ji Pingting to save, so he nodded and said: "Okay, I'll go with you to see the ghost king." The ghost general saw that he had no fear and his suspicion was slightly reduced, nodding his head and saying, "Come with me as long as you do not have any bad intentions, Lord Ghost King will not punish you." After saying that, he drank towards the ghost soldiers on the ground, "Don't pretend to be dead, all of you get up for me. You guys don't know pain and it's a shame to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead." A dozen or so ghost pawns did not dare to be slow to cower and climbed up to follow him.
Zhuo Wenyan shook her head and whispered, "Yun Di. This time, you've caused a lot of trouble... Going private with the Ghost Domain seems to be a not-so-light offense."
Yelu Yun apologized, "I'm sorry for dragging my sister down, but as long as we say that our life span has not yet expired, we shouldn't be in big trouble if we say that we mistakenly entered the Ghost Gate, and we can also inquire about how to save Pingting. But I'll take all the responsibility, sister, don't worry." Things have come to this Zhuo Wenyan heart quickly relieved. Smiling, she said, "Since we're here, there must be a special significance, perhaps it's because we're destined to be in the ghost domain.
Sister is worthy of being a person of cultivation unlike me. Not like a person of cultivation at all."
The "Refining Jade Technique" you practiced is not the same as the path we ordinary cultivators take so there's no need to mind about the different paths being the same as long as you can eventually get out of your mortal body and be included in the Immortal Realm." Although the ghost will be evil shape evil image but also is not an evil person especially see Yelu Yun one person defeated more than a dozen ghost pawns a little appreciate his bravado and ability to see two people whispering secret discussion. Asked: "Are you husband and wife?"
Sort of!" Yelu Yun returned carelessly.
"Young man your skills are not small dying so young is not resigned to it!"
There's no reluctance anyway there's still a chance to go back." Yelu Yun acted very relaxed not at all like a ghost that just died.
Seeing this expression, the ghost general felt strange and tried to say, "Don't think too beautifully, you may have to go back to be an animal." "Really that can not be helped." The ghost will nodded and praised: "You are not like those who reincarnated always crying. Some can't let go of kings and lords some can't let go of parents, wives and children some can't let go of the beauty of the world some can't let go of money and jewels it's annoying to look at them causing us to throw them to reincarnation in a rough way every time." Yelu Yun saw his funny words and laughed: "Ghost general big brother looks like you are also quite hard." The ghost general was like meeting a confidant the more he talked, the more interested he became. Complaining bitterly, he said, "Who says it isn't. Every day a few people die and the ghost pawns and ghost generals in this ghost domain are pitifully few. Sometimes I really want to be reborn as a human being." "Looking at you, I didn't expect you to be so gentle." The ghost general laughed and said, "But it's also used to the fact that there are so many ghosts coming and going I forgot how long I've been a human."
Yelu Yun saw the rapport. Tentatively, he asked, "Brother Ghost General. Can I ask a question. What happens if you get sucked into that monument?" The ghost general replied bluntly, "That is called the Grudge Spirit Monument. There are millions of grudge spirits sealed inside. They all survived after death to cause trouble on earth. They were sealed by some Daoist priests of the human realm. Or beaten down. These spirits died of injustice. They didn't do anything bad themselves. Therefore, they do not need to suffer in hell. However, due to their grievances. They can't be reincarnated without removing it. But dissolving grievances is a difficult task. Even the King of Ghosts can't dissolve so many spirits at once. He doesn't have time to dissolve them slowly. He can only seal them up first. Waiting for their grievances to subside before letting them be reborn. Those bas-reliefs are the tragic scenes of their deaths. Most of them died tragically. They suffered a lot in their lives." Yelu Yun urged, "I'm asking what will happen if I fall in?" The ghost general shook his head, "I'm not sure. Probably it will be taken as a companion by those resentful spirits. After all, that is Lord Ghost King's own fiefdom. None of us dare to touch it. But it's going to be reincarnated anyway. It won't be a big deal if we go in." "Can't we save it immediately?" Yelu Yun was dissatisfied with his lack of knowledge. His temper appeared a bit grumpy.
The ghost general did not get angry at his rudeness. He only responded indifferently, "Except for Lord Ghost King. No one can do anything about it. If you can see the Ghost King ask yourself. There might be an answer." Yelu Yun's anxiety slightly subsided. In a deep voice, he said, "Good. I'll ask the Ghost King myself." The group walked through the streets. They arrived before a giant ghost court. The entire ghost court was in the shape of a round egg. It was divided into one hundred and eight pieces. There were thirty-six divisions. Seventy-two prefectures. There were also eight Xiu Xin Roads in the east, south, west, north, northeast, southeast, northwest, and southwest. It leads straight to the upper floor of the Ghost King's Hall.
The ghost general led them to the entrance of the Hall of the Demon King in the south. The long-faced ghost guarding the door stopped them. He asked, "Where are you going?" The ghost general escorting the two replied, "These two ghosts are weird. There is also a ghost that has been sucked into the Grieving Spirit Monument. The matter is important. So I demand to see Lord Ghost King."
Spiteful Spirit Monument!" The ghost general guarding the door sized up the two of them. Nodding his head, he said, "You two have caused quite a bit of trouble. Be careful when you go in. If you annoy the Ghost King he will throw you down to the eighteen layers of hell to suffer."
Yes." Yelu Yun said.
The ghost general escorting him turned back to the ghost pawns and ordered, "You guys keep patrolling. I'll just take them in." The ghost pawns bowed respectfully. Then they left.
Just after crossing the letter road Yelu Yun suddenly stopped and asked, "Brother Ghost General. I want to check the life and death of a person I don't know where to go?" The ghost general asked in surprise, "You want to check the book of life and death?"
Hmm!" The ghost general shook his head and said, "To check the book of life and death, you must have the ghost king's order so it is impossible for you to find out any news now unless you can persuade the ghost king because the content of the book of life and death cannot be leaked casually even we ghost soldiers and ghost generals cannot look at it or else we will be heavily blamed." Yelu Yun's face showed disappointment as he helplessly said, "I understand I will plead with the Ghost King. I hope he can help."
Let's go! Soon you will be able to meet the Ghost King." Walking through a long staircase they arrived outside the Ghost King's Hall which was empty on all sides. There was only a gray dark light on the empty space except for the many ghost fire lamps erected around it that flickered with a frightening green color.
A huge basalt-colored door is situated in the center of the hall, and at the entrance there are many ghost soldiers standing guard with their blades.
On each side of the Hall of the Ghost King there is a side hall where a few ghosts mostly go in and out of the side halls, while the main hall does not see any ghosts going in.
The ghost general pointed to the left side of the side hall and said, "If you want to see Lord Ghost King, you have to inform us, so we will wait here first." Yelu Yun raised his eyes as he walked. All around was a misty black fog nothing else could be seen. Entering the side hall the hall was even bigger than it looked from the outside many ghost officials were busy there were also some ghosts coming in and out under the leadership of the ghost pawns.
Ghost general would like to let the two wait here, but just stepped into the side hall for a few moments there is a ghost official greeted up and said in a deep voice: "Lord Ghost King wants to see them, you can go back." The ghost general first bowed respectfully then asked in surprise, "Ghost Judge. I haven't informed Lord Ghost King yet how would he know?" The Ghost Judge pointed at Yelu Yun and said, "He and Lord Ghost King had a previous relationship and Lord Ghost King had expected him to come and instructed me to wait here." Yelu Yun was shocked in his heart and thought, "It turns out that what happened at the zenith was not just a test but a real thing. In that case, it seems that the Ghost King should also know that I am not dead I really underestimated the Ghost King's strength. Fortunately, there was no malicious intent. Otherwise it would be impossible to arrive here." Zhuo Wenyan was even more surprised because she did not know what Yelu Yun had experienced at the zenith. Looking at him suspiciously, she asked, "Yun Di, have you been here before?" Yelu Yun did not know how to explain thought for a while briefly said: "The ground is indeed to the ghost domain also encountered a lot of things just at that time I thought it was in a dream did not expect things will be like this details I will tell sister later." Ghost Judge urged to call: "Quickly go to the Ghost King Lord is still waiting!" The two did not dare to say more obediently followed behind the ghost judge out of the side hall.
A row of ghost soldiers quietly guarded the door of the Ghost King's Hall, but there was not a single sound, and the atmosphere appeared very solemn, and the pressure made people almost hold their breath.
Yelu Yun and Zhuo Wenyan's face coincidentally showed a grave expression carefully stepped into the door of the temple. The light inside the hall is very dark, just like the scene that Yelu Yun saw at the zenith, there is a channel in the center, each standing in a row of ghost officials dressed in a few similarities with the officials of the human realm, but they are all expressionless and acted very cold, and even when the two walked in, no one turned their heads to look at them. Behind them there are many columns that show human bones in relief, and each column is hung with a withered hand on each of them, above which flashes a greenish ghost light illuminates the Ghost King Hall and makes the Ghost King Hall even more eerie.
In the center there is a high platform on the platform there is a large table and the ghost king is sitting at the table is waving a human bone like pen in writing something even the eyes did not look at them.
Yelu Yun saw him remembered when the sins of the sea to sleep in the bed of knives thing although the experience is strange but always feel a trace of affinity to the ghost king of the fear of the earth has been reduced a lot.
At the same time due to the ghost king's momentum of his heart to produce more is the respect that this seat is far more important than the Lord of the heavenly realm, because all living beings reincarnation changes are under his control, a slip of the tongue for the realm will cause big trouble.
Zhuo Wenyan is more respect for her all day long with the ghosts and spirits. The most respect is the ghost king is the ghost domain of the survival of the power given to her so see the ghost king she felt very happy. The ghost judge walked to the front of the stage and knelt down respectfully saying, "Lord Ghost King they have been brought."
Hmm!" The Ghost King's low nasal voice was like the sound of a giant drum. It echoed in the hall, and this aura caused the two men in front of the stage to involuntarily kneel down and salute. The ghost king looked up and looked at them gloomy face slightly twitching for a while mildly said: "Little friend I said we still have a future destiny unexpectedly you came so soon." Yelu Yun respectfully said, "I didn't know it was really you at that time so I offended you please forgive me."
This is your karma there is no need to apologize. I just didn't expect you to use the sprite immortal jade to open the ghost gate I'm afraid the only people in the world who can go in and out of the ghost gate at will are you and me." Yelu Yun froze for a moment. Dumbfounded, he looked at him not understanding what the words meant. Souls and ghost pawns walk the yin and yang road originally only I can call to the ghost door anywhere in and out and now there is one more you seem to be you and my ghost domain destiny is very deep. Since it is an immortal jade, it is naturally out of my hands and I certainly won't blame you."
Thank you, Lord Ghost King." Yelu Yun respectfully made a big bow and raised his head to ask, "I think you should understand the purpose of our visit, right?" "Is it this?" The Ghost King stretched out his claw-like fingers and drew a random circle in the air, and then black mist turned up inside the circle. After a few moments, Ji Pingting's appearance appeared in the circle, but her eyes were closed tightly as if she was asleep.
Yelu Yun and surprised and happy kneeling in front of the stage pleaded: "Please ghost king Lord spare Pingting it is I brought her to all the punishment I will bear." The Ghost King retracted his phantom and nodded, "You don't have to worry, as long as I'm here, she'll be fine. As long as I'm here, she'll be fine, but I need you to do something for me." Yelu Yun said sincerely, "As long as I can get Pingting back to the human realm safely, I'll do anything Lord Ghost King commands."
The Ghost King nodded and asked in a deep voice, "Do you know why she was sucked into the stele?"
No idea."
Because she didn't only have Yang Qi but also Grievance Qi and Immortal Qi."
Grievance Qi and Immortal Qi!" Yelu Yun thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "She was attacked by a demonic Taoist's grudge qi and then a Spirit Guiding Envoy said that it would reduce her yang life. And the immortal qi was probably the immortal wine I gave her to drink!"
Well that's the reason why the grievous spirits in the Grieving Spirit Monument would be stirring. Grievance Qi causes them to resonate. And Immortal Qi is the best tool to dissolve grievances it's the favorite thing of the Grieving Spirits. That's why she was dragged in." Yelu Yun was worried about Pingting's safety and anxiously asked, "Is Pingting really okay?"
The Spirit Guide was right, grievances do cut down on life expectancy. Her life expectancy was not much, and the book of life and death states that her life expectancy was only twenty years, and she died in childbirth, but since she entered the Spirit Monument, her life expectancy has been exhausted. Yelu Yun violently raised his head with a stunned face and looked at the Ghost King anxiously asked, "Please Ghost King, please hurry up and let her out! I would like to share my yang life with her if it doesn't work I would like to reincarnate with her." The Ghost King shook his head and said, "Maybe you don't believe me although I can suppress these spirits but I have no way to dissolve their grievances this is also the reason for building the monument so I hope you can help me dissolve these grievances at that time I will increase her life span so that her life span can be extended." Yelu Yun froze dumbfounded and asked, "Me? How can I possibly do something that you cannot even do? Isn't Lord Ghost King making things difficult for me?"
This is a connection point between the realms and does not belong to the realms the immortal realm has always been unwilling to interfere in matters outside the immortal realm so it is impossible to send someone to help me and just now you said that you can make immortal wine so I hope to use your immortal wine to cleanse the spirits in the monument to prevent them from being unable to be reincarnated if you can do this kind of great thing I will be able to add to the life span of your wife so that it can convince the public otherwise it is not possible for me to add to the life span of a person for no reason. " Yelu Yun knew that his immortal wine could not be considered a real success because even the little wine demon said that there are still flaws with this unsuccessful immortal wine to dissolve the spirits he really did not have the confidence, so he shook his head and said: "I do know about the immortal wine, but I only know a few kinds of it to dissolve millions of spirits I am afraid that I am not able to do it." The ghost king face sank to reveal a heart trembling expression said: "here under my control you trespassing ghost domain I could have cured your crime now let you do something to atone for your sins since you are not willing to I will do it in a public way. Ji Pingting's life expectancy of twenty years and her life expectancy of twenty years has ended, and she will be sentenced to be reborn as a human being."
Don't." Yelu Yun jumped up in shock and shouted, "I promise to never let her alone reincarnate."
Good since you promise. I can be lenient however I can't increase her life until you complete your mission." Yelu Yun nodded helplessly and said mockingly, "If we can dissolve the millions of resentful spirits it would be considered a great deed." Zhuo Wenyan looked at him and said with a straight face, "Yun Di, if you really have the ability, I also hope that you can stay and dissolve the millions of spirits. I have been with ghosts all my life and I know their suffering and it is their greatest wish to be reborn. The dissolution of millions of ghosts is a great merit for the world to benefit from, and it is of great significance to us monks. At the same time it is also the best way to cultivate you must not give up." Yelu Yun smiled bitterly, "It's not that I don't want to help, it's just that my strength is limited, if I want to dissolve the spirits, I'm afraid I'll have to practice hard for maybe a few years, maybe a few decades, however, I still have to go and save my sister Hui, so I really don't have the time to procrastinate." Zhuo Wenyan smiled and said, "The Ghost King is right here. Why don't you ask where Sister Hui has gone?" Yelu Yun immediately came to his senses and hurriedly turned around to ask, "Lord Ghost King can you ask one thing."
Of course you can you are now the upper guest of the Ghost Domain." "I want to check the information on Yu Wen Hui Di's life and death." The Ghost King turned his head and commanded, "Clan Scroll Division quickly check this person." The third ghost official on the right stepped out of the queue holding a booklet in his hand and casually flipped through it a few times and answered, "Lord Ghost King, Yu Wen Hui was originally listed in the book. His life expectancy is 63 years, but for some reason he suddenly disappeared from the register, so he must have left the human world and is not under the jurisdiction of the Ghost Realm."
Impossible!" Yelu Yun shouted as soon as he heard it, pointing to the jade spot on the back of his hand and yelling, "Her soul is locked in the immortal jade, although I can't feel it now, but she's definitely in there." The ghost king also felt a burst of surprise towards him waved his hand and said, "Come over here and I will help you take a look." Yelu Yun jumped to the ghost king's side in three steps. Passed his left hand in front of him.
The Ghost King shot out and touched his left hand a few times. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he nodded his head, "I see. I didn't think there was such a thing as a strange encounter." Yelu Yun urgently asked, "Is sister Hui still in the immortal jade?"
Don't worry she is still inside."
Really?" Yelu Yun ecstatic voice urgently asked: "There is a way to let her out?" The ghost king laughed and said, "The immortal jade is a holy thing between heaven and earth, and only those who have the destiny can transform it. You have received the immortal jade, naturally, you are the best candidate for unlocking the immortal jade. Of course, if you have the ability to dissolve millions of grievances, you should have the ability to open the immortal jade, so you need to practice as soon as possible to dissolve the millions of grievances." Yelu Yun a little crying and laughing did not expect the ghost king will also play this kind of tactics but get Yu Wen Hui safe news is like a shot of cardiac stimulant to make his whole person active for the task of dissolving the spirit of resentment has also become willing. Zhuo Wenyan saw him frown stretch know that his heart happy also smiled and said: "Yun brother congratulations you finally put down a big stone in the heart." Yelu Yun laughed: "Yes, my mood is much lighter as long as Hui sister in the jade will definitely find a way to save her out and now I have to do my best to dissolve the millions of resentful spirits." Looking at him full of confidence and fighting spirit Zhuo Wenyan seems to understand a little why Ji Pingting will be so devoted to love, I'm afraid it is this fighting spirit and confidence infected her. Yelu Yun towards the ghost king long bowed gratefully said: "Thank you ghost king adults point Pingting please adults on behalf of me to take care of I now go to think of ways to practice wine charm to come back to dissolve the spirit of resentment." The ghost king nodded and said, "Don't worry about it I'm a ghost king with no children so I'll recognize your wife as my goddaughter as long as I'm around she'll never be wronged but you can't take her with you for the time being." The thought of separating from the sweetheart Yelu Yun although some sadness, but the thought that this is for the future to stay together this sadness will be eliminated silently read: "Pingting wait for me here! I will soon come back to receive you." The Ghost King also said: "Now you can open the ghost door can come to me at any time here the ghost official ghost will also assist you hope you can complete this difficult task." "I will do my best." Yelu Yun once again made a big bow then walked out of the Ghost King Hall with Zhuo Wenyan.
Stepping out of the ghost door in a happy mood, Yelu Yun seemed to feel that the surroundings were no longer eerie and terrifying, but that the grass was green and full of life, and his heart was full of hope. He knew that the Ghost King's words were unquestionable, and Ji Pingting wouldn't be subjected to any mistreatment here, and couldn't help but let out a long laugh. Zhuo Wenyan asked, "Do you not want to see Ji sister?"
I believe that the Ghost King is a man of his word since he promised that he would treat Pingting well Moreover, Pingting's yang life is over. Although I am willing to be a ghost couple with her, the Ghost King is too strong I can't stop him from sending Pingting to reincarnation if that's the case in the future I may not be able to find Pingting so the temporary separation is for the sake of future long-lasting togetherness. Not to mention that the Ghost King is going to recognize her as his daughter. With such a powerful righteous father I'm afraid that even Immortals won't be able to touch her so why should I worry?" Zhuo Wenyan praised, "You are really a happy-go-lucky person no wonder Ji Sister said that you were all smiles even after you lost your left hand back then."
Isn't it good to be happy?"
Of course it's good I should learn from you as well." Zhuo Wenyan asked, "What are you going to do now?" "Of course it's to find a way to practice the wine talisman I want to go ask uncle and the little wine demon they might be able to help me."
Hmm let's go back." Utilizing the ghost gate that they conjured up at any time they returned to the Maple Surplus Courtyard. At a glance they saw Zhuo Zhaoya standing in the courtyard with a gloomy expression.
Seeing that they were fine, Zhuo Zhaoya felt relieved and asked, "Xian son-in-law, this is the ghost gate, right?"
Yes. It is the father-in-law gave me that piece of immortal jade effect." Zhuo Zhaoya twirling beard with a smile: "Immortal jade is really the world's most magical thing I really did not look at the wrong person you have this immortal fate will become great in the future." Yelu Yun respectfully said: "father-in-law overpraised I'm still far from it!" "How is the effect of the seclusion?"
The soul locking jade still can't be opened but I asked the ghost king he said sister Hui is still in the jade." Zhuo Zhaoya asked in shock, "You guys have seen the Ghost King?" Zhuo Wenyan laughed sweetly, "He even caused a big trouble and almost couldn't come back." Zhuo Zhaoya shook his head and sighed: "The strength of the Ghost King is similar to that of the Emperor of the Underworld, and even the Immortals may not be able to move him a bit. It's an unshakeable character you guys actually dare to mess with him really don't know the heights of heaven and earth even I have to be humble when I see him." Yelu Yun curiously asked, "Isn't father-in-law's strength also a group? One day he will definitely be able to surpass them." Zhuo Zhaoya laughed bitterly: "My strength is unlikely to even catch up with them, let alone surpass them." Yelu Yun for the first time to see Zhuo Zhaoya so lost couldn't help but be shocked to think that people like him should be very confident did not expect the answer was a bitter smile. Zhuo Zhaoya slightly tilted his head up and looked at the sky. The eyes showed a different look seems to be in memory of something.
Zhuo Wenyan remembered what Yelu Yun said and asked fearfully, "Father heard you say that you defeated the heavenly general at once is it true?" Zhuo Zhaoya faintly smiled and said, "I always thought you would ask me this question earlier."
So it is true." Zhuo Wenyan a little gloomy did not expect father will hide his heart inevitably some sadness.
Zhuo Zhaoya bowed his head and contemplated for a long time and suddenly his face was straight and stared at his daughter. Said: "You are about to get married. It seems that it is time to tell you the story of the past you with me to the secret room. I have something to say." After saying that he turned around and left.
Yelu Yun saw Zhuo Wenyan freeze and smiled, "Sister go father in law probably has to say an important story."
Hmm!" Zhuo Wenyan lowered her head and slowly followed him.
Came to the secret room of the channel Zhuo Zhaoya stopped in front of the door of the first room on the left side of the channel. Zhuo Wenyan heart jumped this room has always been locked with the Taoist power when I was a teenager Ken begged many times but did not get permission at this time to see his father stopped in front of the door immediately thought that the story his father said must be related to this room.
Zhuo Zhaoya stood in front of the door and stayed for a long time before opening the door to the room, his face changed from time to time, so that the two people beside him looked puzzled and a little alarmed.
Come in!" Two people into the room will be found inside is actually a woman's boudoir red bed clean and neat dresser is also very new even on the table a comb is also spotless so they are extremely surprised. Zhuo Zhaoya walked to the table and sat down gently touching a set of clothes and skirts placed on the bed with a slight sigh in his mouth and some sadness on his face, some anger and some nostalgia. Zhuo Wenyan has never entered this room and has never seen the always powerful and cold father will have such a gentle side surprised to ask: "Father what is going on? Whose room is this?"
Yan'er this is your mother's room later I moved from the old home to here according to the original layout." Zhuo Zhaoya said the last word when his face suddenly sank. "Mother?" Zhuo Wenyan froze this room Zhuo Zhaoya has not allowed her to come in she guessed many times did not think it was the mother's room.
Zhuo Zhaoya tenderly looked at his daughter and said: "You will become someone else's wife will also become the child's mother it is time to know your mother's things."
Mother!" Zhuo Wenyan couldn't digest this big news for a while seemed at a loss for words and her mind was even more confused. The good wife." Zhuo Wenyan asked in a trembling voice, "What did once mean?" Zhuo Wen face a cold and sullen voice: "Because later threw down our father and daughter into the immortal world never come back." "Mother ...... Immortal World!" Zhuo Wenyan can not help but be appalled since childhood has not seen her mother, she has always wanted to know the news of her mother, however, her father always said that she was dead, so it has always been thought of as a regret did not think that her mother not only did not die, but also a fairy.
Yelu Yun also shocked did not expect the Zhuo family actually have an immortal.
Zhuo Zhaoya sighed: "I and your mother is almost love at first sight and then married because I have accomplished the cultivation of the fourth layer of the thirty-three heavens - Mingluo heaven she also followed me to the heavenly realm and then I even became Mingluo heaven's heavenly emperor."
Heavenly Emperor!" Yelu Yun and Zhuo Wenyan exclaimed in unison.
Not only is he a Heavenly Emperor but he is also the fourth highest ranked Heavenly Emperor among the thirty-three Heavenly Emperors. At my age, it's a miracle, but this is the beginning of a nightmare." Speaking of the past was suppressed in the bottom of the heart of the pain to sting him again and therefore stopped for a long time before continuing down to say "due to ascend to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor so I have to manage a lot of things at that time there are still a few demonic island in the trouble so I am not at home all day. She can't see me feel very bored and started practicing the heavenly book who knows she is actually a fairy fate deep people no matter what she will practice twice as fast as me and can be flexible through the refining out of the heavenly weapon is even more powerful later on there is Thy she slowed down however after giving birth to Thy after her Taoist power skyrocketed half a month on the break through the heavenly realm to reach the level of the world of the immortals at that time Thy only came out of the womb and I thought that she'd be able to wait for me together did not think that she would not say a word and went to the immortal world. I didn't expect her to wait for me, but she went to the Immortal World without a word and has been separated from us ever since."
Mother!" Zhuo Wenyan listened to the heartache can not help but jumped to the shoulder of Yelu Yun cried.
Yelu Yun shook his head and sighed as he gently patted her back and comforted her, "Wenyan, listen to your father-in-law!"
Uhh!" Zhuo Wenyan wiped her tears and walked over to her father's side and sat down and asked quietly, "Why did father come here afterward?"
At that time, I was furious and tried my best to go to the Immortal World to question your mother, but I didn't realize that I had a lot of distractions and not only didn't make any progress, but regressed a lot, and the worst thing was that my immortal destiny was broken, and since then I have been disheartened and I can't stay in the Heavenly Realm any longer, so I ran down here, and since no one would bother with the Heavenly Emperor's affairs, so I just stayed here."
